Interlude: End

Last Chapter                                                                                                             End

The train jerked into motion, and the men and women in the aisle stumbled.  There was a crowd at the front, where an old woman had taken a while to handle her fare.  Even now, she made her way down the aisle with excruciating slowness.  The people behind her looked irritated enough to snap.

“Hey.  Miss?”

The old woman stopped, glancing down.  The seat was occupied by an older teenager, bundled up in an overcoat and scarf, with a wool cap pulled down over close-cropped light brown hair.

“Take a seat?”

“Oh, that’s alright.  I prefer window seats.  I think there’s one open at the back there.”

“Take my seat.”

“I couldn’t do that.  I-”

But the teenager was out of the chair, swiftly vacating the spot.  With a peculiar awkward slowness, the teenager picked up the backpack and moved out into the aisle, leaving the way clear.

“If you insist.  Thank you,” the old woman said.  She took a few seconds to get settled.

With the woman out of the way, the people in the aisle were clear to move on.  The teenager ignored the grateful looks and glances from the ones who’d been stuck behind her.

“You aren’t warm in that jacket?” the woman asked.

“I was cold when I got on.  By the time I warmed up, I was close enough to my stop that I figured it would be silly to take it off and then put it back on.”

“I see.  Fair enough.  Are you traveling for business or pleasure?” the old woman asked.

The teenager struggled to move the heavy backpack to the floor.  It slid from one knee, and the old woman reached out to help catch it.

They worked together to lower it to the floor.

“Is that alright?” the older woman asked.

“Yes.  Thank you.”

“A heavy burden, that.”

“It’s not too bad.”

The woman frowned, peering, “You’re breathing a little hard.  Are you okay?”

“Yeah.  No worries.”

The last of the passengers settled in the train.  The teenager and old woman both watched out of the window as the landscape passed by.  Rural areas, farms, fields dusted in snow that didn’t quite cover the grass, the occasional horse or cow searching for something to eat.

The train reached a bridge.  The landscape zipped by and was replaced by water.  Snowfall obscured vision beyond a few hundred feet away.

“If I was bothering you with the questions, let me know,” the old woman said.

“You’re not bothering me.”

“You didn’t answer my question earlier.  Business or pleasure?”

“Everything’s pleasure, I think.”

“Well that‘s good.  When you find what you really enjoy doing, I think you find that business becomes pleasure.”

“That’s very true.  You?  Business or pleasure?”

“Bittersweet pleasure.  I’m visiting an old friend.  We went our separate ways,” the old woman confided.  “I admit, it was probably my fault.  I wasn’t considerate.”

“No?”

“Maybe it’s better to say I was prejudiced.  She confided in me and I betrayed that trust.  A different era, but that’s a poor excuse.  As a friend, she deserved more than a knee-jerk reaction and disgust on my part.  I’ve been graced with a chance to redeem myself, and I’m going to go to dinner with her and her partner and we’re going to have a merry time of it.”

“That’s excellent.  Can I ask?  Is she gay?”

“She’s white, he’s black.  I know, I know, it sounds bad, but I consider it a kind of penance, freely admitting I was a smaller person back then.  I let others dictate how I should feel, instead of considering her as a friend and looking at things objectively.”

“It’s big of you to admit that.”

“When you reach the end of your life, you have a chance to take stock.  You sum it up, and you decide if you want to spend your remaining years, months or days in regret or satisfaction.  My late husband told me that.”

“Was he a psychology professor?”

“Sociology.”

“That’s from Erikson’s work, the last of the psychosocial stages,” the teenager said.

“A college man.  I’m impressed.”  The old woman’s voice was quiet, oddly respectful of other passengers, in comparison to her dawdling earlier.

The teenager smiled.  “I read up on stuff.”

“It took me a while to wise up.  It was only after my husband passed that I looked back and started taking stock.  If there’s any point to what I’m saying, it’s that there were a lot of ugly feelings about skin color, back in the day.  But we get better.  There are similar feelings about the gays, but we’re getting better about that.  Less wars than there were in the past, whatever the news would tell you.  People are happier as a whole.”

“I wonder sometimes.”

“It gets better,” the old woman said.  “Really truly.  We have our low points, I won’t deny that, but it gets better.”

“I don’t want to sound negative, but, um, I guess I’m going to sound negative.  There are people in third world countries who might disagree, and victims of Gold Morning.”

“Even there, on the whole, things are steadily getting better.  I promise.  Don’t get me wrong, bad things have happened.  People die, and a lot died horribly.  My sympathies are with everyone who was or is touched by any of that.  But on the whole, it looks worse than it is, with the worst of it constantly on the telly.  It’s easy to get too focused on our individual problems and lose sight of the big picture.  The big picture is promising, I think.”

“Huh.”

“But it’s worth saying that it’s up to people to make it better,” the woman said.  “I trust that people will improve, as a group, but we can help it along by striving to be better people on an individual basis.”

“That makes a lot of sense.  I’m not sure I totally believe it, but it makes sense.”

The old woman leaned in close, conspiratorially. “With all of that said, in the interest of being better individuals, I’m going to have to ask you a question.”

“A question?”

The old woman she didn’t maintain eye contact, and she wasn’t smiling.  “This is me, being brave and trying to be better like that.  And if I’m wrong, well, I’m hoping you’ll continue to be the gentleman you’ve proven to be and not fuss over an old idiot’s ramblings.”

“I’ll try,” her seatmate said, smiling a little.

“I just need to know… is that backpack of yours holding something dangerous?”

“Dangerous?”  The smile disappeared.

“A bomb?” the old lady whispered the question.

The response was a stunned series of blinks.  The teenager had to bend over to get at the straps and clips before opening the bag.  Clothing had been rolled up and piled inside.  The clothing was moved to reveal more contents from inside the bag.  A bag with the end of a toothbrush sticking out, a laptop.

“If it is, it’s a pretty awful one.”

The old woman had the grace to look embarrassed.  “You must think I’m crazy.”

“Something seemed off, you asked.  No, I don’t think you’re crazy.”

A ding sounded, before the announcement sounded throughout the train.  “The train will be arriving in Philadelphia in five minutes.  Please gather your belongings and collect your litter from your seating area.”

“That’s you?” the old woman asked.

“My stop, yeah.”

“You have a good day ahead of you, I hope?”

“I hope.  A meeting.”

“You’re doing the same thing as me, then.  A reunion.”

“Of sorts,” The teenager said, slinging the backpack over one shoulder.  “Thank you for the talk.”

Tattletale allowed herself one last check of her computer screens.  There were brief, coded messages from various minions and soldiers, from spies and informants.  The tail end of those windows had responses from Imp and Parian.

Video footage showed a replay of Lung’s fighting retreat from an area in downtown New York B.  There was footage of the PRT base, Valkyrie standing off to the side, trying to look far less interested than she was as a young man tried on a white bodysuit.  One window showed the various Endbringers, all of them motionless, but for the Simurgh, who was airborne.  The last of the original three.

One of the windows updated.  A text message from Imp.

Imp:I’ve been waiting for five minutes.

Tattletale hit a few keys.  Nobody waiting was outside.  She typed out a response on her phone.

Tattletale:
waiting?

“Seriously,” Imp said, from right next to her, her chin resting on Tattletale’s shoulder.  Tattletale jumped a little, despite herself.  “Five minutes, and you don’t look at porn once?”

“One of these days, you’re going to give someone a heart attack.”

Imp put away her phone.  “I’ve killed before.  He was a clone, but I still offed him.”

“Let’s not make murder a rite of passage.  Too many new bodies in our ranks, we have a tone to set,” Tattletale said.  She hit a key combination and locked the system.  Another key turned off the monitors.  The three-by-two arrangement of screens went black, the outermost one first.

“New bodies?  Beyond our individual teams?  My Heartbroken, The Sons of Bitch, the Needlepoints?”

“Needlepoints?” Tattletale asked, arching an eyebrow.

“If they’re not naming themselves, I’m gonna name them.  Or do you want Parian’s group to wind up with a bullshit name like ‘Faultline’s Crew’?”

“Noble of you to spare them that,” Tattletale said.  She rubbed at her eyes.

“You’re usually on to me.”

“I’m usually a little sharper.  I only connect dots from whatever info I already have, and when I’m this focused, I don’t have much.”

“Big bad villainess, staring at a computer screen all day,” Imp said.  She sat down in Tattletale’s chair.

“Too much to keep track of,” Tattletale said.  She opened a fridge to grab a fat green bottle and a sixpack of assorted sodas.  “I’d plug myself into the internet if I could, take it all in while I go out to see the real world.”

“Sure, yeah,” Imp said.  She fished in the cupboards and found plastic-wrapped chocolate cupcakes.  “Fuck yes!  I didn’t think they made those anymore.”

“They don’t.  I think those go for sixty-four dollars a package, nowadays.”

“Mm,” Imp said, through a mouthful of one cupcake, covering her mouth as she spoke.  She had her eyes closed in ecstasy.  “Tashdy fuggin’ siggy-foh dowwuhs.”

Tattletale set the bottle and the sixpack down on the table in the center of the meeting room, then collapsed into a leather chair with a high back.  She resisted the urge to reach for the nearest laptop, instead draping one arm over her eyes, reclining.  “You didn’t have any trouble getting here?”

“Nuh uh.”

“I suppose you wouldn’t.  Where are the Heartbroken?”

“I brought four,” Imp said.  She licked her thumb, then rubbed at one corner of her mouth.  “Downstairs.  I ordered your soldiers to look after them and make sure they were being good.”

“That’s uncharacteristically unkind of you,” Tattletale said, without moving her arm.

“Oh, sure, I can leave little dolls all over someone’s place, in less and less obvious places, until they snap, I can steal someone’s pants every time they go to the bathroom, I can even, on occasions that warrant something above and beyond, use a knife on someone and leave them wondering what’s happening to them as they bleed.  But I ask some soldiers to babysit some orphans, and oh, now I’m little miss evilpants.”

“Are you going to call them off, or do I need to call the security team and let ’em know?”

“I’m trying to set you up for a whole humorous interplay here, like, you look at me all stern and I do the ‘oh, right, that is worse’ thing.”

“You didn’t answer my question.”

“I’ll fricking call them, you wet blanket,” Imp said.

There was a knock at the door.

“And get the door,” Tattletale added.

Imp grumbled, but she made her way to the door, her phone in one hand.  She was still looking down at her phone as she opened the door, then turned wordlessly to make her way back to the kitchen.

“A glowing welcome,” Foil commented.  “I can’t imagine why it’s been so long since we crossed paths.”

“Imp is pouting.  Ignore her.”

“Har har,” Imp said.  She tossed her phone onto the table.  “There.  They should be good now.”

“They?  Heartbreaker’s kids?”  Parian asked.

“I call them the brats, but sure.  We can go with that, for clarity’s sake.”

“Cute kids.  They were whispering and giggling with each other when we passed by.”

“Oh mannn,” Imp drew out the word.  She paused, hesitating, then groaned.  “I’ll be back.”

Imp skipped out of her seat, then ran to the hallway.

Foil took a spot on a short couch that sat to one side of the table.  Other chairs were arranged around the thing.  Parian hopped up, then sat on the back of the couch, leaning forward until her chin was on top of Foil’s head.  Her arms draped over Foil’s shoulders, sticking out more than they draped.

Foil batted at one of Parian’s hands, making it swing back and forth for a second.

Tattletale dropped her arm from its position over her eyes.  “Food went through okay?”

“Supplies were good and timely.  Thanks for the hook up,” Parian said, moving only her head.

“No prob.  Was the data good on Carver and his gang?  I was using a new source, so any complaints would make a world of difference.”

“It was perfect,” Parian said.  “We dealt with him, and it’s all been quiet.  I feel bad for thinking it, like I’m violating the sanctity of it all, but I can’t help but wonder if things are legitimately cool or if this is just the calm before the storm.”

Tattletale said, “That’s kind of why I called you guys here.  But there’s no point dwelling on it before the others arrive.  Can I grab you something?”

The pair shook their heads.

“Right.  As far as the peace and quiet go, take advantage of it while we have it.  Rogue thing is going okay?”

“I dunno if you can call it rogue stuff.  It’s more like what we were doing in the bay, but with some legit business on the side.”

“Legit business you’re paying for with less legitimate money,” Foil said.

“I didn’t say I liked how it turned out.”

“But you accept it,” Foil said.

“I accept it,” Parian said.

Foil nodded, as if satisfied.

“Can I ask how your friends and family are doing?”

“You can ask, but I dunno if I have much to tell you.  Better, but not as good as it could be?  Best surgeon in the world changes their faces and bodies, it’s a hell of a project to get things changed back.  Especially when a good share of the surgeons out there are dead.”

“I could put you in contact with Panacea.  I don’t know what she’s doing, really, but I know that Bonesaw wouldn’t go over well, and Panacea might help out in her place.”

“Lily already tried, talking to some people she knew from before.”

Tattletale sighed.  “Damn.  Want me to pull strings?”

“Sure.  Please, If you could.”

Tattletale nodded.

“You’re being nice.  What’s the deal?” Foil asked.  “You’re buttering us up.”

“Two years in the company of evil, and you still can’t give any of us bad guys the benefit of a doubt?”

“I can give lots of bad guys the benefit of a doubt,” Foil angled her head slightly upward, her eyes moving up to where Parian was resting her head.

“She doesn’t count,” Tattletale said.

“Even others.  But you… well, I wonder sometimes.”

Tattletale moved her chair back a bit, propping one foot on the table’s edge.  “Accepting my offers for help with one hand, keep the other hand clenched in a fist in case I do something you don’t like?”

“Let’s not fight,” Parian said.  She sat straighter, moving her hands until they rested on Foil’s shoulders.  “Not today.”

“Can we compromise?” Foil asked.  “Accept that maybe you need a skeptic in your company?  Someone to watch you and call you on bullshit manipulation?”

“If we can even call that a compromise,” Tattletale said.  “Sure.  Whatever.”

“Changing the subject to something more pleasant,” Parian said.  “I need cloth, if I’m going to keep making designs.  Will you connect me, and how much are you going to want?”

“I can, up to a point, and I want four percent on any profits.”

“Four?  That’s more generous than your usual.”

“Four, but fold that in, I want to buy the product, using-”

The door opened.  Rachel loomed in the doorway.

“Hey, mighty hunter,” Tattletale said.

“Hey,” Rachel said.  She glanced around, then entered the room, snapping her fingers to call Bastard.

“Managing the first winter okay?”

“Managing.”

“You know you can send an email or make a phone call, keep in touch some.”

“Didn’t have power to recharge stuff,” Rachel said.  “No gas for the machine, couldn’t be bothered to go get gas.  Having quiet and darkness is nice, some nights.”

True, but what if there’s an emergency?”

“I can handle most emergencies.”

“And the ones you can’t?”

“For those, I have gas, now.”

Tattletale sighed.  “You’re good, then?  Or do you want scheduled gas deliveries, so you don’t run out?”

“Sure.”

Tattletale nodded.

Rachel settled into a seat opposite Foil and Parian, Bastard sitting to her left.  She scratched the wolf’s head, apparently content with silence.

There wasn’t enough time for the silence to get awkward.  Imp returned, and she had Forrest, Charlotte and Sierra in tow.  A little boy rode on Forrest’s shoulders.

“I’ve brought testosterone!” Imp announced.

“Chairs,” Tattletale said.  “Take them.  There’s an abundance.  We’re just about set.”

Slowly, the others found their seats.  Forrest to led Aidan to a pair of seats next to Rachel, putting himself between the child and the wolf.  The little boy cradled a bird, and a chirp got Bastard’s attention, the wolf’s head and ears perking up.  Rachel quieted him with an order, and Bastard reluctantly lowered his head to the floor.

“We had to bring some, couldn’t do the babysitter thing.  Our kids are playing with the others in the lobby,” Forrest said.

“Which translates to ‘let’s not dawdle too much’,” Imp added.

“Two more,” Tattletale said.

A knock at the door marked another arrival.  Imp had left it open, so she was free to step inside.

Cozen eyed the room.  The thief folded her arms.  She’d adopted a form-fitting jacket with a mink collar, her ample cleavage covered by the length of an overlong scarf.  “I feel out of place.”

“You were invited,” Tattletale said.  “Sit.”

Cozen made her way to the table.  She stepped up to the seat next to Imp, but Imp reached out and put a poorly made doll in the chair.  “Taken.”

“I travel for three hours to come here, and you won’t give me a chair?”

I didn’t invite you,” Imp said.  “And for reals, this isn’t me being a jerk.  Or it is me being a jerk, but that’s not the big thing here.  This is about symbolism and shit.”

“Symbolism and shit,” Cozen said, sounding unimpressed.

“Language,” Charlotte admonished them.  She subtly indicated Aidan.

“I’ve heard worse words,” Aidan said, quiet.  “When Tattletale’s giving me lessons and she has to take a call, she has the soldiers watch me, and they know lots of bad words.”

Charlotte glared at Tattletale.

Tattletale offered an apologetic half-smile, “I’ll quiz the young sir on who has been swearing around him, and heads will roll.  Until then, let’s get back on topic.”

“Symbolism and stuff,” Imp said.  “There’s lots of seats, Cozy.”

Cozy?”

“No fighting,” Tattletale said.  She sighed.  “Listen, this whole thing is really simple.  Let’s do this right, Undersiders stick around, I say what I need to say on other business, five or ten minutes at most, and we’re done.”

Cozen frowned, but she circled the table and found an empty chair by the far end of the couch.

The last person to arrive entered without fanfare.  The door clicked shut, and she walked with a quiet assurance to the nearest available seat, which happened to be the one opposite Tattletale.

“You made the trip okay?” Tattletale asked.

“I did,” Dinah responded.  “I saved some questions for the day, but I didn’t need them to navigate.”

“Then,” Tattletale said, gesturing toward the center of the table, “Forrest, would you do the honors?”

Forrest stood, taking hold of the wine bottle Tattletale had brought out of the fridge.  He removed the cork.

“Temperature should be perfect, I think I timed it right,” Tattletale said.  “Oh, forgot the glasses.  One second.”

It only took a minute for the setup to finish, the red wine poured and glasses distributed.  Imp and Dinah received wine glasses of soda.  Tattletale glanced at Aidan.  “Will he have wine or soda?”

“Soda,” Forrest said.

By the time Tattletale reached her seat again, everyone was standing, ready.

“A toast,” she said.  “I had to think for a good while, to decide what fit.”

“Oh man, is this shit going to be pretentious?” Imp asked.

Tattletale gave Imp the evil eye as she continued, “In honor of everything and everyone we fought for and saved.  In remembrance of everything we couldn’t save.”

The words hung in the air for a moment.

“Works,” Imp conceded.

Glasses clinked.  Rachel had a grim frown on her face, mingled with a trace of confusion as she brought the glass in the direction of her mouth twice, before discovering there were more wine glasses to touch hers to.  She seemed relieved when she could finally down the contents and thunk the glass down on the table.

“And,” Tattletale said, “Worthy of special mention, entirely separate from the ones we just toasted, because I don’t give a fuck about my floors, and because I’m not going to fucking get in an argument about whether we saved them or doomed them, I’m going to suggest a libation for those who have passed from this world.”

“Libation?” Charlotte asked.

“Yeah,” Cozen spoke.  Without looking, she turned and poured a thin stream of her wine onto the floor to her left.  “An offering.  It’s why I’m here, since I was with him the most towards the end.”

Tattletale looked at the empty seat beside Cozen.  She’d guessed the number of guests right.  Just the right number of empty chairs.

She could only hope that Taylor hadn’t caught on, that in her final moments, she hadn’t found out about everyone she’d really lost, that Grue hadn’t made it off the oil rig.

A white lie for a friend.  Taylor would have blamed herself, maybe rightly, maybe not.

“I like to think it’s a kind of payment, more than an offering,” Imp said.  She shifted her chair a bit, then poured wine onto the carpet to her right, just in front of the crude doll with the white mask and silver crown that she’d placed in the chair.  “You’re missed, dude.”

“I’m glad we could do this,” Tattletale said.  “We’ve been through too much shit together, and I was having trouble keeping us networked.  I thought we needed to touch base.  A little bit of ritual to remind us of the important bits.”

That said, she held a glass out to her left, and she poured a splash out onto the carpet in front of the empty seat in the corner.

Despite her best efforts, Tattletale couldn’t help but meet Dinah’s eyes.

The teenager entered the mall.  People were thick in the space, flowing in and out of a food court with a high-end veneer.  Spinach pizzas were on display alongside a window displaying a wealth of cuts of meat for sandwiches a step above the norm.

Once free of the chill of winter and the periodic blasts of cold from the mall entrance, the teenager pulled off both hat and scarf and undid the large buttons on the jacket.

The old woman had commented on how the world was getting better.  Hard to believe, but it was a nice thought.  It was nice, even, that someone could believe it.  The heavy clothing had been a sort of protection against the world, both against people and against the world itself.  The protection felt just a fraction less necessary than it had before the discussion.

Navigating the mall was easy enough.  It was in the midst of an area with fancy high rises and major law firms, and everything here seemed to reflect that.  Even the people.

A brief feeling of trepidation.

That feeling reached a climax as the teenager came to a stop.

There, just around a corner, there was a point where a coffee shop sat opposite a small multilingual bookstore.  A woman sat at one table outside the coffee shop, a bag placed beside her.  Willowy, taller than the average man, she wore a high end dress suit, and her dark curls were long.  She had a wide mouth that quirked a little as she read something, and her eyelashes were long enough that she looked like she was asleep, sitting there with one leg crossed over the other, her head lowered as she read the open book that rested on the table in front of her, one hand resting on a steaming paper cup.

The teenager surveyed the area, wary, looking for threats and surprises.

Nothing.

No traps, at a glance.

Easy.

This is easy.  Do it.

One foot in front of the other.

A rising sense of anxiety.

The teenager paused a short distance away, almost paralyzed at the idea the woman would look up.

And then what?

Three more steps.  Still, the woman didn’t look up.

The teenager placed two hands on the back of a chair, just beside the woman.

“May I?”

The woman glanced up, and the teenager tensed.

Only a glance.  Her eyes returned to the book.  “Take it.  I’m not expecting anyone.”

She thinks I want the chair.

“I meant… is it okay if I sit?”

Another glance, confusion.

“Are you a former client, or-”

“No.  I’m not.”

“I’m afraid I don’t understand.  If this is random conversation, or solicitation for something religious, then I’ll respectfully decline.  I only get an hour and twenty minutes for lunch, and I’d like to spend it quietly.  Please.”

“I know, I mean, I know about the way you read most lunches, or you go across the street to the museum and wander by yourself with headphones in.  The private inves…”

The teenager trailed off.

Private investigator?”

“I’m doing this wrong.”

“Just a little,” the woman said.

The teenager sat, then shrugged off the backpack, letting it drop to the floor.  “I- I’m your daughter.”

The woman frowned.  Her eyes moved to the nearest exit, then to nearby tables and the barista inside the coffee shop.  Checking for a way out.

“I… I know that sounds a little crazy.”

“I’m your mother?”

“You’re my mom, but you aren’t my mother.”

“I have two boys, and I’m pretty sure they aren’t… however old you are.  So you weren’t switched at birth.”

The teenager took in a deep breath.  “I’m from Earth Bet.  My name is Taylor Hebert, and my mother was Annette Rose Hebert.  Anne-Rose.”

Taylor watched with bated breath as Annette took that in.  The realization and connecting of the dots was quick enough.  Annette’s hand moved, and she lost her page.

“Oh,” Annette said.  “Wow.  Wow.”

“If this is too much, or if it’s inconvenient or awkward, just say so.”

“But they sealed this world off.  Someone on the other side, they used a device to close all of the doorways, because it looked like there was going to be rioting or war, with too many refugees wanting in.”

“I know,” Taylor said.  Except the device wasn’t on the other side.  “Yeah.  But they sent back everyone that belonged here, and a few of us slipped through before the doors closed.”

“Oh.  Sometimes I’ve idly wondered, ‘what if I met the other me’, but you don’t really think it’s going to happen.”

“I know.  You should know, just so I can give context to this whole thing, the other you is dead.  She has been for six and a half years.  A car accident.”

“My condolences,”  Annette said.  “I… it feels wrong to give condolences for my death.”

Taylor smiled just a little.  “I think it’s allowed, to feel weird about this.  I just, um, forgive me for being selfish, but I kind of wanted to see your face.  Or her face.”

Annette nodded.  She exhaled slowly, almost but not quite whistling.

“If you want me to go, I’m gone.  Your life returns to normal.”

“I don’t want you to go,” Annette said, her voice quiet.  “But I don’t think it’s fair, doing it like this.  I want you to stay because I’m curious, while you have a very real, very profound attachment to me… to the other me.  I’m worried I’ll hurt you.”

Taylor nodded.  “I can live with that.  Don’t worry about me too much.  I’m tougher than I look.  I’m willing to satisfy your curiosity, answer any questions.”

“You’re…?”

Taylor took a stab at answering the question.  “Taylor.  Eighteen.”

“I would have been in college.”

“You were.  She was.  She met a magnificent dorky guy with a warm heart and an awful lot of passion.  He worshiped her, and she… I think he gave her permission to do what she really wanted to do in life, at a time when her parents were being controlling.  Her mother never really forgave my dad for luring you off the track she’d set for him, getting you pregnant with me so early in life.”

“And my dad?”

“Gramp liked him, but not enough to admit it to Gram.”

“Oh.  My mother refused to let my children call her Gram.”

“I think my mom and dad encouraged it with me as a kind of subtle payback.”

Annette smiled.  “What did she end up doing?”

“Teaching.  She was a professor at a University, teaching English.”

Annette’s eyes moved to the books, but when she responded, it was a negation.  “I can’t really see that, I’m afraid.”

Taylor nodded.

“Your father?”

“He came over to this earth with me.  He’s picking me up in a short bit, we’re staying at a hotel for a bit while he does some job interviews, and then we go back to Boston if he doesn’t have any luck.  I brought up the subject, and he said he didn’t want to see you.  He might try to sneak a peek when he picks me up, if the opportunity arises, but losing her broke him.  He and I, we’re both mending a bit, on a lot of levels.”

Annette nodded.  “Some news from over there made it over here… it’s impossible to believe.  We took some damage, but it was comparatively minor.  If you can call a death toll of five hundred million minor.”

“No, it was comparatively minor,” Taylor agreed.

“I’m… I admit, I’m finding myself more and more lost for words, as my curiosity is sated.  I feel like I should say something meaningful, so you didn’t spend all this time trying to find some woman without anything to say.  It would be easier if I knew what you wanted.  It makes it hard to tailor my response.”

“I’m not expecting anything profound or special,” Taylor said.  “I thought I’d visit, refresh myself on what she looked like.  I… I’m sort of in the same boat as you.  There’s a lot I want to say and explain, when it comes to me, I want to raise ideas that have been crossing my mind lately, but I’d have to tell a really long story before I could even begin, and I’m not sure I’m brave enough to tell that story.”

“Do you want to try?”

“Telling the story?”

“Or raising the ideas.”

“A lot happened.  My mom died, I had a hell of a time with high school, I fell in with a bad crowd and my dad and I parted ways.  Over and over again, I’d think back to the advice my mom gave me, for a compass, or for a way to frame it all.  Don’t- Don’t worry.  I’m not expecting that kind of thing from you, I don’t want to put you on the spot.  Thing is, now it’s all over, and before I came here, someone asked me to make a choice.”

“A choice?”

“Life and death.  Or so I thought.  I chose death, and she gave me life, and I’m still trying to reconcile why.”

“I’m not sure I understand.  Does this have something to do with,” Annette waggled her fingers, “Powers?”

“No.  It’s about regret, and coming to terms with it all.”

“You’re only eighteen.  Why are you worrying about something like that at this stage?”

“Because I’m done.  My life is over, for all intents and purposes.  No matter how hard I try from here on out, I’ll never do anything one tenthousandth as important as what I was doing before.”

Taylor could see people had noticed the emotion in her voice, the slight escalation in volume, and made a deliberate attempt to calm down.

“I might have to hear the whole story before I could give you an answer,” Annette said, her voice as calm as Taylor’s wasn’t, “But I think a lot of people go through near death experiences and I’m pretty sure they feel something like you’re feeling.”

“Ever since y- since my mom died, it’s been this constant, unending struggle to find some kind of peace, and the harder I tried, the further it went out of my reach.  And now- now I’m here and it’s right there, waiting for me to take it and I can’t bring myself to.”

“Because you can’t bring yourself to come to terms with whatever decision you made?”

“It’s been six months.  Fuck, you’re just a stranger, and I’m burdening you with this shit you don’t understand.  I don’t- I-”

Taylor stopped, choking on the lump in her throat.

Annette stood from her chair.  “Come on.”

Taylor shook her head.  People were looking.  She stared down at the table, and the upside-down book cover.  “Y- you should go.  I- I picked this spot because I knew you’d be leaving to go back to work, didn’t wanna keep you too long.”

Annette reached down, taking hold of Taylor’s wrists, where she’d jammed her hands in her pockets.  She stopped short as one hand came free and clunked against the side of the chair, limp and dangling.

“Hav- haven’t gotten used to it. Had a better one,” Taylor mumbled.  “Before.  Embarrassed ‘self on the train.  Nearly dropping my bag on some lady’s foot because I used the wrong arm, hurt.”

Avoiding looking at Annette, self-conscious, she used her left hand to try and jam the artificial arm into her jacket pocket, failed, and then partially stood, to get a better angle.

Annette took advantage of the movement to fold Taylor into a hug.  Taylor stiffened.

“I think,” Annette said, “You have plenty of time to find that peace you were talking about.”

Taylor didn’t move, with her face mashed into Annette’s shoulder.

For just a moment, she could let herself pretend.

For a moment, she was eight years in the past, and all was well, even the evils and disasters of the world were fringe things.  Endbringers in other countries, bad guys who she never had to pay attention to.

“I don’t know what happened,” Annette murmured.  “I’m almost afraid to ask.  But I don’t think you can let one decision you made in a time of stress cause you so much grief.”

“Thousand decisions,” Taylor mumbled.

“What?”

“It’s not the one decision.  It’s all of them, pressing down on me.  I’m- I was a monster, Annette.”

“Looking at you right now, I find that hard to believe.”

It wasn’t the right answer.  It didn’t make Taylor feel better.  Just the opposite.

“And your dad, if he’s with you now, he clearly doesn’t think that either,” she whispered.  “I think I see him.  He looks very awkward and out of place, and he’s trying very hard to look like he’s not paying attention.”

“That’d be him,” Taylor said.

She pulled back, but she kept her hands on Taylor’s shoulders.  “If you want to stay, that’s fine.  If you want to go, that’s fine too.  I wish I had better answers.  My boys are only seven and nine; the hardest question I have to answer is why they can’t have pie for breakfast.”

“Be easier to give answers if I could articulate the question better,” Taylor said.

“I think it was pretty clear.  You said they offered you a choice, you picked death, and they gave you life.  You were talking about wanting peace… I think you had that peace in your grasp.  Am I close?”

Was she?  Taylor nodded slowly.  When she spoke, she could barely understand herself.  “It shouldn’t be this easy.”

“If you don’t mind my saying so,” Annette said, “I don’t think this looks easy at all.  Going down any road labeled ‘death’ has to be the easier road.”

Taylor went very quiet, using her left hand to wipe at her face.  People were staring, and she couldn’t bring herself to care.

She looked back, and she could see her dad there, back to a divider between store displays, one toe raised, as if the scuff marks in the hard brown leather were of great interest.

“I think,” Taylor said, very carefully, “I’m going to go.”

“I wish I could say more, but we could talk again.  You could explain, if you were up to it.”

Taylor shook her head.  “I think this is something I have to figure out myself.”

“Go with your gut, then.”

“But thank you.  Before we talked, I wasn’t sure it was something I could figure out, and now I think it might be doable.  I feel like it’s… clarified.”

“Good.”

“And I would like to meet and talk again.  About something less heavy.  Maybe about books?”

Annette smiled.  “It’s a date.”

Taylor smiled back, then wiped at the tears again.  She grabbed her bag, slinging it over her good shoulder, then made her way to her dad.

She stopped in her tracks.

In the crowd, a boy with dark curls, a little bit of a slouch, and a white t-shirt.

Alec?

Tattletale watched on her monitors as the others migrated downstairs.

Only Imp and Rachel remained.

“Okay, so he’s… what?  This is dumb.”

“You were supposed to be explaining,” Rachel said.

“I was, but this is so dumb I can’t wrap my head around it.”

What’s dumb?” Rachel asked.  “If you don’t answer, I’m feeding you to Bastard.  I don’t want to do that.”

“Aw, you care!”

“Wouldn’t be good for him,” Rachel said.

Imp sighed.  “Teacher’s plan.  It’s dumb.  We’re supposed to worry about this shit?”

“No,” Tattletale said, watching on the monitors as the others from the meeting made their way downstairs.  “Teacher isn’t a threat.  Or he isn’t a big one.  You were talking symbols before?”

“Symbolic shit, yeah.”

“Consider Teacher a symbol.  Things are starting into motion, the quiet is coming to an end, and he’s… if not a threat, he’s a gatekeeper to one.”

“He’s a smug dick,” Rachel said.  “You give the go-ahead, we tear him apart.”

“It’s a little more complicated than that,” Tattletale said.  “There are dynamics to pay attention to, group interactions, politics, there are unwritten rules, and the nuances of what happens if and when we’re viewed as the aggressors when we violate the truce.  Not to mention the danger if we disrupt whatever he’s setting up and inadvertently set it off.  Like we sort of did with Jack, though that was more exception than rule.”

“Orrrrr you could give the go ahead, we cut past all the bullshit and we tear him apart,” Rachel said.

Tattletale sighed.

“Lemme hash it out for you,” Imp said.  “You know how Tats said he’s like the gatekeeper?  He’s like an asshole, standing in the middle of the elevator doors so they won’t shut.  You can kick him in the balls, but then you’ve got to deal with his friends, you’re dealing with being the jerkass that kicked someone in the balls and you’re maybe dealing with the big bad motherfucking dude that just came up in the elevator, who wasn’t coming out because there was someone in the way.  Someone you removed from the way by kicking him in the balls.”

“Oh damn it,” Tattletale sighed.

“Okay…” Rachel said.

“You did not just get her metaphor,” Tattletale said.  “Don’t do this to me.”

“Can we kick him down the elevator shaft before the big guy comes up?”  Rachel asked.

“Fuck it,” Tattletale swore.  “And fuck you, Aisha.  Yes.  Theoretically, we could put the kibosh on him before he gets far enough in his plans.”

“Good,” Rachel said.  “Then it’s settled.”

Imp pulled off her mask, just to show Tattletale how much she was grinning.

“Keep that up and I’m telling those Heartbroken kids you ate cupcakes while they waited downstairs,” Tattletale said.

“No,” Imp said.  “Nope.  Nuh-uh.  You would be signing my doom warrant.”

“Doom warrant?  Nevermind.  I think we have an understanding,” Tattletale said, grinning as much as Imp had been a moment ago.

“That’s it, then?  A big bad that needs dealing with, a few little bads that need an organized clean up job, and we stay in touch,” Imp said.

“That’s the gist of it,” Tattletale said.

“Cool.  Great.”  Imp said.  “Excellent.”

Her eyes slowly traveled to the red wine-stains in the carpet.

“Yeah,” Tattletale said.  “So.  Now that the others are gone and there’s no need to pretend anything, it’s your chance to say.  You guys good?  Copacetic?  We good to go?”

“Sure,” Rachel said.  “I’m not sure I really get what all this was, but I kind of liked it.  Made me feel better, where I didn’t realize like I felt bad.  Less lonely, maybe.”

“Yeah, no, I get that,” Imp said.  She shrugged, putting her mask back on as Tattletale opened the door.  They filed out.  “Yeah.  Except I guess I can say it wasn’t loneliness for me, while we’re being open and shit.”

Tattletale nodded.

“It was good,” Imp said.  “Weird, but fitting.  I’m wondering why you invited the twit, though?”

“Which twit?”

“Our kid Cassandra,” Imp said.

Tattletale blinked once or twice.  “Where the fuck are you getting these references from?”

Imp only allowed herself the smallest giggle, exceedingly pleased with herself.

“I think… it was maybe one of the big reasons I wanted to do this,” Tattletale said.  “It was important that I showed her that Taylor was dead.  I had to convince her.”

“Convince her?”  Imp asked.

Tattletale nodded.

“You’d think she’d be really good at figuring that basic shit out on her own.”

“You’d think,” Tattletale said.  “But no.  We’re really good at lying to ourselves.  Take it from another thinker.”

“Fuck,” Imp said.

“Fuck,” Tattletale agreed.

“So,” Rachel said.  “What happens?”

“What happens is we go kick teacher in the balls and drop him down an elevator shaft,” Tattletale said.  “Hopefully in a way that doesn’t leave us looking like assholes.”

Rachel nodded, satisfied.

“And Taylor?”  Imp asked.

“I’ll keep looking after things in that department,” Tattletale said.  “If that’s cool?”

“That’s cool,” Imp said.

They made their way down the last two flights of stairs.

The assembled forces of the Undersiders waited, the other guests having already departed.

Twenty soldiers, only a small share of Tattletale’s full organization.  The kids, the Heartbroken, and Aiden, all together, playing with Forrest and Charlotte standing warily by.  Parian and Foil, sitting in a windowsill, with snow piling behind them, and Rachel’s escort with each member of the gang having a dog with them.

“All good?” Tattletale asked.

“Fuck yeah,” Imp said.

“Mm,” Rachel offered a nonsyllabic response.

Taylor shook her head a little.  The resemblance was slight, if it was even there.  Her mind was playing tricks on her.

Her hand touched her forehead, and she felt a pair of soft spots, each barely wider across than a dime.  She ran her hand over her short hair.  She didn’t know how it had happened, but she could guess.  Bullets to disable her, surgery to seal her power away.

Cauldron, apparently, did have a means of locking powers away.  Or maybe it was Contessa, doing the work, or perhaps she’d simply been kept alive, carted to Panacea or Bonesaw, who could fix things up.

But dwelling on those things wasn’t healthy, and it was pointless in the end.  She’d likely never get a serious answer.  She only had the two dimples or holes in her skull, the sole apparent casualty of some kind of brain surgery.

Apparently.  Such was the momentary crisis she’d experienced, seeing someone who was supposed to be dead.  She had been left to wonder, for heart stopping seconds.

“You done?” her dad asked.

“Done,” Taylor responded.  “It wasn’t her.  I knew it going in, but it wasn’t her.”

“Yeah,” he said, quieter.  He put one arm around her shoulder.  “You okay?”

“That’s a hell of a question to answer,” she responded.

“Yeah.”

“I feel better.  It was a hell of a good hug.”

He smiled, but there was sadness in his expression, “A little bit like her then.”

Taylor nodded.

“Lunch?” he offered.

“Lunch sounds good,” she said, resting her head against his shoulder as they walked.  Her injury, the brief delirium that had followed her awakening, the lack of an arm and her struggles to learn to use the artificial one, it had gone a long way.  He’d needed a chance to be a parent again, and she’d needed a parent.

They were okay.  They were safe.  If and when a problem came up, if it somehow reached this sealed off Earth, she could stand by to let someone else handle it.

She’d done her share.

There were things that would be harder.  Even now, she couldn’t think too hard or in certain directions, or guilt and memories of another her that she’d seen all too clearly would emerge.  More recent, scarier in a way, was the lingering doubt, a belief that things couldn’t work out, ingrained in her by experience.  The idea that any reality where life did work out on any level wasn’t reality at all, or that it wasn’t life.

She spoke her thoughts aloud.  “I think… there’s a lot of stuff bothering me.”

“Only natural,” her dad said, very carefully.

“But I’ve dealt with worse.  If it comes down to it, if this is all I have to worry about, I can maybe deal.  I could maybe learn to be okay.”

“I think that’s all any of us can hope for,” her father said.

Last Chapter                                                                                                             End

1,059 thoughts on “Interlude: End

  1. So. That’s that.

    My final thoughts are here. This is also the go-to place if you have questions or want to know what happens next. Again, in case there’s any doubt, details on the next story I’m writing, the plan, publication and sequel are here, as far as I’ve got them hashed out. I want people to read this, so be sure to clue people in if they seem confused in places. Pretty please, I don’t want readers to lose their way due to link blindness. 😉

    Also, one last batch of votes on topwebfiction would be most excellent, before we let Worm fall past first place.

    • Honestly I’d recommend a new post just linking to the rest of your stuff when you get it up if you’re planning on leaving this site up solely for Worm.

      • I found worm in late 2013, when Eliezer Yudkowsky linked to it. It was one of my favorite stories, I finished right as you started Pact. I recommend it to everyone. I’ve gotten a few people to read it and they all loved it. I heard that you finished Pact, so I decided to reread Worm. And I have to say. It was even better the second time. Tomorrow, I’ll start Pact. After Pact, I’ll follow Twig as you write it, you won’t be too far along. Maybe I can be a part of the community this time. You probably won’t see this. But I have to tell you.
        I’ve read a lot of books.
        And Worm is the best book I’ve ever read.
        Thank you.

        • I just finished my third read-through of Worm. I’ve read Pact, and I keep up with Twig. Even comment sometimes!

          Thank you so much for your writing. Have an awesome day!

    • Thank you! Did not know web serials could be anywhere near this good! I will definitely continue to follow your work and contribute to it/you when I can!

    • Thank you so very much.
      You did great.
      That end does not left me that empty feeling some other epics did.
      It left me with an inner warmth like the truly good epics do.
      Thank you for the journey.

        • Hear hear! Every word, indeed.

          Wildbow, we’ve talked a lot, but I wanted to publicly tell you how much Worm feels like something weighty, something remarkable. I feel like I’m among a privileged few to be the first ones to read the next The Lord of the Rings, or Foundation, or one of the other great works that has that ineffable tangibility of Significance somehow. I have conviction that Worm is the sort of work that is revolutionary in a way that inspires the countless evolutionary works that will come after it.

          Here’s to you, to the remarkable discipline you’ve found in completing this vast work. To the process of self improvement you’ve so richly rewarded us all with. To the countless brilliant ideas we could never predict that you gave to us by writing yourself into the worst corners you could think of on purpose as a challenge.

          And here’s to many more wondrous creations. Worm is not a one shot wonder. It has been far too steadily rewarding to ever be that. The combination of you and the process you have created is working, and that doesn’t end with Worm. It will follow you as long as you write, and only grow better as you continue incrementally to improve it.

          And here’s to the countless real lives and hearts you’ve touched already. You’ve moved us week after week, made us feel. And we love you for it.

          If I may make only one selfish request, it is to not take too much time away from writing new stories while you revise Worm.

          (Hell, to keep you writing we’d muster an army to revise it for you.)

          Here’s to you, and all our thanks and admiration.

      • As I said to a friend, this is the first time I have not been sad when a story I love ended. The reason? It’s finally done. It’s over, at last they can find peace, and at last there will be a happy ending. After so much, after so long, Taylor can rest.

        I always wanted the hero to go on, to find more adventures, to face more challenges. Yet here, there was no adventure, only crisis and trauma- to see that not only did she win, but she found peace as well? Thank you sir.

        Thank you for everything.

        • This was not a happy ending. “And then Superhero got a lobotomy and went back to being a normal person, trapped in a universe where the likelihood of ever being special again, as I explicitly spell out, is near-zero. She hugged her mom. The end.”

          • LoL. Okay, when you summarise it like *that* it’s not a happy ending. xD

            But it’s a happy ending when you look at the specifics.

            Taylor is the sort of person who could never voluntarily step away from the responsibility of power. Being a cape came with obligations and costs that were destroying her. But while she had power, she could never voluntarily choose peace for herself (especially since in the Wormverse power is unavoidably linked to conflict).

            Her ‘specialness’ was a trap she couldn’t escape from. Having it forcibly taken from her was the only way she would ever have the chance to just be *Taylor* again. I’m thinking Contessa’s power made the right call.

            • I think that’s a much more optimistic way to put it.
              …Sort of. It’s bittersweet, at any rate!

              It feels kind of weird, commenting 3 years after the serial ends, but I think Worm deserves it.

              • You’re not the only one, Lucas. I just finished this book, and it more than deserves it.

                I think bittersweet was a great way of putting it. After her time with the heroes, when the Scion thing was just beginning, Weaver/Skitter made countless references to simply wanting to be Taylor again. To stop bowing down to the weight of titles and obligations, and to become the girl she wanted to be. I think this ending, while coming at a major sacrifice, is what ultimately the one way she can become Taylor Herbert again.

      • 32 months later, and Worm is still top 3 at every timescale – second at one day and one year; third at intermediate scales. Second place where Worm isn’t is also consistent, and first place is some story called Twig by some person calling themselves Wildbow…

        • Lol.

          In the off chance you weren’t sarcastic , yeah, Twig (and Pact) were written by the same person as Worm.

          Its kinda sad that he has no competition in the webnovel scene, actually.

          • While Wildbow is obviously awesome, I suspect at least some of this is down to the coverage of TopWebFiction. It seems to only have a small subset of the Web fiction out there (unless we genuinely believe there are only 45 webserials out there) and only a small subset of readers voting (unless we believe that the most popular webserial in the world gets less than 7,000 votes per year).

            The absence of powerhouses like HP:MoR is suggestive too.

            Not downplaying Wildbow’s achievements at all since I suspect he *is* one of the most popular webserial authors in the world, but TopWebFiction is pretty clearly a small pond.

            • firstly: HP:MoR is technically a fanfiction, all things considered, even though it strives for being something completely different. Fanfictions are not applicable for topwebfiction, me thinks.

              secondly: the only relatively famous webnovels not on topwebfiction are fanfictions and foreign works (internet xianxia, wuxia etc). I haven’t found an example that surpasses Wilbow yet, and the best works tend to be translated in english.

              thirdly: Wilbow himself proved that if something is good , it gets fame by merit of existing. He didn’t get good by overhelming advertisement, but by word of mouth and reviews

              in conclusion: if there is something capable of beating Wilbow in the webnovel scene, its not yet written or not yet translated in english, or I’d have heard of it.

              • Hmm. You may well be right about Wildbow being #1. I wouldn’t be surprised.

                And yes, it looks like TWF doesn’t include fanfiction, which excludes HP:MoR and many others.

                The numbers still look hinky to me. Only 45 web serials in total?

                BTW, not technically “Web” serials but a lot of people are publishing their stuff on Wattpad nowadays. A lot of it’s fanfic but a lot of it isn’t. And the numbers absolutely dwarf TWF.

              • My logic wasn’t hinging on TWF having all webnovels, but on the fact that if there was a good webnovel outside of it, I’d have heard of it…

                However, I must state for the record, that I was recently reminded of a webnovel I did indeed hear a lot about, called “mother of learning” that is indeed not on TWF, confirming your argument that not all good webserials are there. That said,no matter how good it is, it does not contradict my hypothesis of “if its good, I’ve heard of it unless its untranslated” , as I have heard of it ,though I haven’t yet read it to judge it. I suspect it won’t be a match to Wilbow, but I will read it because… I’ve heard lots of people talk about it, and my theory implies it’ll be good anyway.

    • Called it! I totally called it! Hahahahahahahahaha!

      Now that that’s out of the way, I’ll keep it short.

      Perfect Chapter. Well done, ‘bow. Good Fortune to you for whatever you do.

        • Here is what I had to say on the last thread:

          Stephen M (Ethesis) on November 17, 2013 at 4:34 PM said:

          Well, I am going to the last chapter on hope. Wildbow has pulled it off before. So I am hoping Taylor finishes her story with a positive twist.

          So, here is to hoping faith in the author pays off.
          Reply ↓

          Stephen M (Ethesis) on November 16, 2013 at 9:48 PM said:

          I am really hoping the next chapter redeems. TT wanted to talk, because Taylor is back and with her.

          Teacher is such a focus and someone whose success all seems to have come from no one knowing about him.

          Not redeemed at all.

          Makes me dislike contessa as well.
          Reply ↓

          Stephen M (Ethesis) on November 16, 2013 at 10:53 PM said:

          But I am hopeful Wildbow will pull it altogether at the end.

          So, I will be back Tuesday.

          Where I either celebrate or move on.

    • That was a hell of a run Wildbow. I loved it. It’s my first time commenting, but I’m a long time fan. Just wanted to say thanks and that I thoroughly enjoyed it. It’s been one of the my favorite series. I absolutely can’t wait to read the new stories. Especially the biopunk one. I’m super stoked. I can’t wait to see what the future holds for you and your writing.

      Also, red wine is served at room temperature and so shouldn’t be stored in a fridge. White wine you can chill though. May want to change that as it seems like something TT would know. Thought I’d mention it.

      • This last bit about wine is controversial. Here, where room temperature is around 30 Celsius there are many that state that it is better to keep all wine in the fridge.
        Better drink wine cooled to 15 degrees (which is room temperature in some countries most of the year) than heated to something from 25 to 45 (yes, 45 Celsius in a nice summer day).

      • *arrives in a burst of rainbow light smashing into the ground. When he stands, it’s on a smiley faced burned into the ground, a rainbow afro affixed to his helmet*

        I have been away for a little bit. Taking time to reflect. But there’s only so long you can spend as a mirror before you need to come back and see to your obligations.

        And so I’m back to eat hot wings and bitchslap koala bears because they have it coming. *puts on a giant foam finger hand* Now c’mere you little grey bastards. It’s time to grin and bear it.

        Oh, wait, I really should see to the welcomes. I’ve paid this here bum to look down the comments in my place. *blam* and he just blew his own brains out, so I better get to work.

        wonderwoahman, I liked you better as Ragdoll of the Secret Six, but it’s nice to see the tiara fits so well. Nice Flanders picture. Like a second generation NAMBLA masochist, you’ll be diddly-dadburned if you think I wasn’t going to say you couldn’t show up to the afterparty. Because that’s what it all is from here. Now is the time to boldly go where everyone is eventually going to go at some point. But enough about your momma’s vagina.

        Unlike your momma’s vagina, a great, large story made up of many great characters has been shoved into you. Into your brain via your eyes, of course. Your gooey, delicious eyes. They’re so pretty. They go well with your face, I mean. It’s not like I want to pop them out of your skull and wear them around like a keychain. This isn’t the story, after all.

        This is the comments, wonderwoahman, and welcome to them.

      • I have to agree – this was the best epic I’ve ever read – it’s hard to guess what it will look like with revisions.

        You have gathered an incredible fan base, and you cared for us well. Thank you.

      • I dunno,homestuck equals it….not surpasses it,mind you,so its very much YMMV

        And if we can add scanlated manga,One Piece might equal it too,its practically the Worm quality of light works….if anything,it might lose something due to shounen conversions,but otherwise….

        And since you can pirate everything on the net,Watchmen is also equal,although much shorter (cannot really say that about OP and HS,both are marathons,like Worm).

        And if you consider emulators as the net too (maybe,I wouldn’t pirate or emulate such good works though)then 999 and its sequel is/are also equal

        …..aaaand thats all a person who has read literally thousands of stories can say…gg Wilbow,I cannot find a story superior to you among thousands,only a few equals.

    • Absolutely brilliant.

      A story that I hope to re-read many more times in the future, and that is a position held very few works for me.

      Thank you

    • My compliments on an awesome work of art.

      And thanks for, once again, surprising me. I did have serious doubts about the end of last arc, but they were totally turned upside down by this ending.

      Oh, btw: if she got shot in the back of the head, how come she has bullet holes on the front? 😉

    • I’m glad I didn’t skip the epilogue, I felt pretty down after the end of the last chapter in Speck. I’m glad that Taylor is alive and, if not happy, at least not as miserable as she seemed at the end of the battle with Scion.

    • Truly amazing work. The characters, their development and interactions, and how this shapes the plot rather than just responding to it is all absolutely fantastic. You’ve shown the deftness of touch to explore hundreds of lives and plot details without killing the pacing or distracting from the overarching plot which is truly remarkable. It’s been a long and brilliant ride.

      One step back, the sheer human effort involved in churning out chapter after chapter of high-quality work to such a tight schedule is nothing short of inspiring. I said early on in the tale Wildbow and Taylor had inspired me to try writing and jogging and after a couple of months I’m still thinking through plots and running to work where I can, so I guess it made an impression.

      For everything, for Worm, thank you.

    • Just finished rereading worm.. again…. read your notes on the next thing, and i have to say, i will be right there reading anything you put out. As of right now, and i dont see this changing anytime soon, Worm is in first place for me as far as ANY kind of story goes.

      I doubt you will actually see this in the mess of comments you have, but ive seen lots of comments throughout, with people talking about a show, comic or anime based of this. For one, id buy the crap out of any of those, but, i had another idea, and if i missed someone already pointing it out, i apologize. Have you ever heard of Visual Novels? HEAVY text based usually, 4 of my top 10 stories of all time, are Visual Novels. Yeah, most Visual Novels come out of japan, and rarely make it outside of Japan, but i think it would be a pretty safe bet that Worm would do WELL in such a medium. Reaching out to a Japanese developer might be worth a shot… just not certain Visual Novels developers, quite a few, in fact most, are unfortunately porn for porns sake…. But there are some serious stories that i have come across in the list of translated visual novels, and they are starting to get some traction in the USA now. Good examples of the good story based ones are Fate/Stay Night, Muv Luv Alternative (its prequels are required reading but not as good), G Senjou No Maou, and Tsukihime.

      I have to repeat this though, this was an amazing read, i will reread this again, and i tell everyone i know about it. Publish this in any format, and i will buy it. I see the same for anything else you write.

    • So I’m done with this, and from now on, when I see any super-power-related-story, something inside me will say “well… they are not doing it quite right… if you want to see how it’s done, you should check worm”.
      So, just wanted to say thank you for the ride, and I’m looking forward for the edited version which I’m sure will make a very pleasant re-read.

      • I saw the comment pop up on the list and read ‘I’m done with this’ as meaning something very different.

        Glad you enjoyed. Hope to have the edited version out at some point in the not-too-distant future.

    • I cried a little when I realized I finished it D; I loved this more than you could imagine. Thanks for the Serial Wildbow!

    • I started reading Worm live sometime around the first endbringer fight, I just finished my third read. I gotta say, it still holds up. Even though I know what is coming, I still feel almost the same emotion as my first time reading.

      The only real difference is not having to wait days for the next chapter, so you lose a bit of the cliffhanger effect. I don’t know if people that are reading the story now can appreciate the mastery of the cliffhanger displayed by Wildbow. They don’t get to experience the anticipation, speculation, and sometimes frustration of having to wait for that next chapter to post.

      I recommend to everyone I tell about Worm that they read the comments section after each chapter. It gives a bit of that cliffhanger feel and introduces them to the wonderful, crazy, fun community that developed around this great story.

      There are not too many stories that I will go back and read again, much less a third time. There are still some typos that need to be addressed, but I am sure Wildbow has his hands full already with Pact. I am looking forward to the revised version and for this story to come out in print hopefully.

      Thanks again for the Epic adventure!

    • You did it Wildbow, you did it. This was a long and beautiful ride, a bumpy one, but a beautiful one. I even wrote something of a poem in an attempt to express what i am feeling right now, for my current feeling as surely as alien as the entities themselves.

      Behold! My mad sick poetry skillz!

      Once there was a maiden,
      Who endured everything
      Others saw this as a weakness
      So they struck her again and again
      They took her joy, and she endured
      They took her friends, and she endured
      Until she did not know anything but endurance
      She met others who told her that she could be better
      She met the grue clad in dark,
      She met the tattletale laced in secrets,
      She met the hound on the hunt,
      She met the regent with all his arrogance
      And later she met the imp with it’s cackling glee
      “You can be better” They said
      So she became something that skittered in the night
      Fear and ruthlessness became her sword and shield
      Hope and trust her armor and cloak
      And she ruled with these by her side
      “None will ever suffer again”
      Said the enduring maiden

      But she was wrong, for many would suffer
      And she realized that what she was, was not enough
      So she cast away her ruthlessness
      And shattered fear against hope
      She clad herself in trust
      And armed herself with hope reforged
      She was bound with the expectations of the many
      But made them into her armor
      She met many more again,
      “Darkness sometimes hides a sun” They said
      And she met the noble chevalier, his armor bright,
      And she met the magnificent fairie queen in her court,
      And she met the defiant, standing proud against opposition,
      And she met the mighty dragon, it’s wits sharper than it’s claws,
      “Sometimes the sun shines with the darkness” They said
      And she became a weaver of destinies
      “The few will protect the many”
      Said the redeemed maiden

      But the savior, the first turned upon them
      Spurred on his way by the lost and the damned
      By chaos and by nightfall
      Much was lost, and many fell
      Many tears were felled, and much pain was had
      The maiden who wanted to protect cried out in sorrow
      “I have failed” Said the maiden
      She once again took up ruthlessness
      She cast off the expectations
      And hope was cast aside for control
      She met none, for there was noone to meet
      She was joined by the scheming angel
      Whose motives were not known to any
      Not even itself.
      She took up a weight
      And in one bowl she laid life
      In the other, she laid death
      Their weight was rebirth, and her crown was the sun
      “Now we will never be alone again”
      Said the Queen Administrator.

      This… Seemed fitting for Skitter, for Weaver, and for Khepri… One for each.

    • i just finished and i absolutely love this story. so i hope the following doesn’t sound harsher than intended.
      but I think the story should just have ended after 30.7. the big bad was defeated and roughlay 40% (i think) of humanity survived. that seems appropriate and fitting the overall tone of the story. but with the epilogue arc everything turns out okay for most of the main characters. dragon comes free (well, it came at the expense of creating and killing another dragon, which is horrible when you think about it, so i guess i can accept that.), everyone important survives (except for grue), taylors dad is alive (which really annoys me ’cause tattletale has to have known that he survived and that taylor didn’t know, so why didn’t she tell her?). it just looks a little like things turned out well for the main characters (or as well as could be hoped for under the circumstances) just because they’re main characters. especially with taylor. i mean contessa can see the path to victory, so it makes sense that she can be alive. But her being alive, reunited with her father, in a sealed-off world, without her powers, having met the parralel-world-version of her mother and being sort of hopefull about the future, it just seems too good to be true, which is the sort of thing you’ve been skillfully avoiding so far.
      so anyway, despite everything i just said i really loved worm. if i had to put a number on it, i’d give 9 or 10 out of 10. thank you for an awesome story.

    • Hi, Wildbow. I’ve just spent several weeks spending *entirely* too much of my limited free time reading Worm, after coming across several glowing recommendations on reddit. This is the first web serial I’ve ever read, and it’s easily in the top 20 things I’ve ever read, and likely the top 10 (although I’ll have to let things marinate for a few years to know for sure — but even if it ends up at #12 or so, be satisfied, because I have read a LOT in my life). So, because it’s possible in this format, I’d like to say thank you. Thank you for the compelling narrative, the relatable characters, the immersive world, the way things just kept getting bigger and more intense and more amazing every step of the way. Thank you for writing a super(hero/villain) story that embraced, overturned, twisted, and manipulated archetypes and tropes of the genre in turn. I don’t know if you’ll read this, over a year after you finished the story, but I hope you do, because I would like my thanks to brighten your day a fraction of the amount your writing has brightened my last two months or so. I’m looking forward to reading Pact, although I think I’ll hold off on starting it for a month or two so I can actually get some things accomplished.

      PS — If you ever feel like filling us in on the details of the Undersiders MKII vs. Teacher, I’m game.

    • I just got done marathoning this for 2 weeks. Thanks for a great read. Although I have to say I was a little disappointed there was never a giant golem made entirely out of interlacing worms. I was expecting some wormy trick the entire story.

    • Hey sorry I was just wondering if someone could answer some questions for me (I am not the best at taking things in) So she says that the device on the other universe closed all the portals and taylor says to herself that the device isn’t on that universe I thought it stopped because of door maker? Also how did this deep brain surgery thing work did they like seal her powers or did they take them?

      • There were also the portals opened with Labyrinth/Scrub, as well as the possibility of other portals. So, when Taylor found her way to Earth Bet, she apparently used a device to seal it from being broken into.
        And, probably took it away? It isn’t explicit, and probably doesn’t matter, since there aren’t any doctors on Bet that know enough about parahumans to reverse it.

    • I came across Worm through a Reddit thread… I was hooked! This is the best fiction I have ever read, I got so caught up in it that I was absently thinking about it when I was doing office work or chores at home! I have a keytag which is a black & gold bug frozen in a glass bubble, that will always remind me of Skitter now! Thank you so much for this!

    • Holy. Fuck. That was an amazing story. Bar none, one of the best written works I’ve ever had the pleasure of reading.

    • I just finished reading Worm for the first time. It was nice having each chapter there waiting for me. No waiting on my end. I will look into your other stories, because I thoroughly enjoyed this one. It took me about 3 months to read the whole thing.
      Funny how I stumbled on it. I won’t go into details, but I had occasion to look up the word “Newter” to see if it was already a thing (it was possibly going to be an acronym for a project at work) and the result that came up was “a member of Falutline’s Crew.” I wasn’t even aware of the phenomenon of web fiction at the time, and the description only confused me, until I followed it to this story. And I’m glad I did.
      As an aside, I’m usually one to get hung up on typos and other errors (like when you said Imp poured wine onto the carpet after you had specifically given her a glass of soda) but I hardly noticed the ones in this story. I found it very easy to overlook them and take away the gist of the idea. That’s how compelling the story was. So, great job, it was thoroughly enjoyed.

    • Wildbow, you magnificent bastard; I read your book!

      In all seriousness, in all the thousands of books, movies, webcomics, and other stories I’ve read, I’ve never read one better than Worm. THANK YOU for this incredible story.

    • Wow, what an awesome journey this has been. You have created a truly wonderful piece of work, and it deserves every bit of praise it has been getting. Having said that, I think the ending would have been more in line with Worm’s general tone if Taylor’s sacrifice had been more final, but that’s more of a preference thing than a proper criticism. Thank you so much for writing Worm, I’m looking forward to powering through your other works as well

    • Worm is still number one on topwebfiction. I came back to re-read because of your recent work on the sequel, but I have to say it was just as moving as the first time. This is something special. You created something magical. Thank you.

      • “That’s from Erikson’s work, the last of the psychosocial stages,” the teenager said.

        “A college man. I’m impressed.” The old woman’s voice was quiet, oddly respectful of other passengers, in comparison to her dawdling earlier.

        The old lady refers to Taylor as a “college man”? Maybe she just cant tell and is old and senile?

        ” Her mother never really forgave my dad for luring you off the track she’d set for him, getting you pregnant with me so early in life.”

        Doesnt make sense, “luring you off the track set for him”. Drop the “for him” and it works.

    • The old woman she didn’t maintain eye contact, and she wasn’t smiling.
      Imp:I’ve been waiting for five minutes. (leave a space after the colon)
      Nobody waiting was outside.
      Forrest to led Aidan to a pair of seats next to Rachel, putting himself between the child and the wolf.
      Her mother never really forgave my dad for luring you off the track she’d set for him, getting you pregnant with me so early in life.”

    • Dunno if a typo, but 30.7 said that the first bullet hit Taylor from behind, mask was implied, so the second must have been from the back too. Now she has two soft spots on the forehead. How come?

        • So Fortuna does not only double-tap, but use armour piercing bullets as well? Makes sense, if you don’t want ricochets or for bullets to exit via eye-holes…
          “You should prepare to live as a blind, you know?”
          “Nah, I could use my bugs for orientation… wait. Oh, sh–“

      • It was mentioned earlier that she’d lost her mask at some point while she was Khepri.
        The holes could be exit wounds, or openings drilled in to get access to the squishy brain inside for surgical purposes. In either case the skull should heal over in a decade or so. Actually, why aren’t they covered? Soft spots in your forehead is not a good thing. Panacea would have made it seamless, and Riley would have added a metal plate or something probably (like real surgeons do), so I’m counting this as weak evidence that Contessa did the surgery herself (and is an incompetent surgeon aside from her power).

    • “the outermost one first” doesn’t make sense for a two-by-four setup, where you have four screen at the outermost locations. Unless I’ve misunderstood something, of course.

    • “She stopped short when saw him, pouting, one fist against her hip”

      She saw him

      “The old woman she didn’t maintain eye contact, and she wasn’t smiling. ”

      The old woman didn’t maintain eye contact, and she wasn’t smiling. 

    • “What happens is we go kick teacher in the balls and drop him down an elevator shaft,”

      Teacher’s name is missing its capitalization again.

    • “But the teenager was out of the chair, swiftly vacating the spot. With a peculiar awkward slowness, the teenager picked up the backpack and moved out into the aisle, leaving the way clear.”

      Had to read this a couple times; didn’t understand until the scene with her mom. Needs clarification that Taylor is out of the chair swiftly, but she picks up her bag (and moves into the aisle?) with peculiar slowness.
      Suggested edit:

      “But the teenager was already out of the chair, moving swiftly to vacate the spot — except for the peculiar, awkward slowness with which the teenager picked up the backpack. Moving out into the aisle, the way was clear for the old woman to take the window seat.”

      Still awkward, trying not to re-write the whole paragraph.

    • > “Taylor. Eighteen.”
      > the other you is dead. She has been for six and a half years. A car accident.”

      I don’t believe the above numbers can both be correct. From chapter 21.2 we know that Taylor’s mother died in 2008. From chapter 2.4 we know that it happened “Almost a year before” Taylor started high school. This would mean that Taylor’s mother died in late 2008. Taylor turned 18 in June 2013. This means that it was less than six years since Annette Hebert’s death when Taylor turned 19 in June 2014.

      This means one of the above should probably be changed to something like:
      > “Taylor. Nineteen.”
      or
      > the other you is dead. She has been for five and a half years. A car accident.”

      • Who knows why she’s associating with Teacher. The only reason Dr. Mother got to tag along with Fortuna was because she was there for Eden’s End.

        Fortuna’s power lets her plan and prepare things we may not even be aware of. She’s like a talking Simurgh.

        • Agreed.

          It’s funny how after the last chapter was all about Teacher’s megalomaniacal power trip ( though Ingenue, Satyr and Marquis all had some fun at his expenses), we now see him unceremoniously dismissed as just some guy who’s meddling with things way over his head.

          • Yeah, he doesn’t really need to be put down hard and messy. He just deserves it.

            Whoever breaks truce first will always look like the aggressor. So either it needs to be all sneaky-like so nobody knows you hit first, it needs to wait for him to rise up as an obvious threat to all so you can put them down and look like a hero, or it needs to be a joint effort. I think that a cooperative strike by Dragon, the Wardens, the Undersiders, and Lung/Marquis would do the trick to send the message that the truce is still on, nobody’s starting a war, just fuck that guy.

            • That would be so many levels of overkill. I mean, I’m sure everybody would be cheering, but that’s practically an endbringer level alliance. Just about the only way you could make it worse would be to add in the protectorate (or it’s new incarnation) and have Kefri calling the shots.

              • The Wardens are the new protectorate.
                And it needs to be an Endbringer level alliance, not because of the (laughable) power on Teacher’s side, but for symbolic purposes.

                Anybody who strikes first without the support of practically every player out there will have broken the peace, become an aggressor, restarted the old wars when everybody just wants to rebuild quietly. No matter how official they look or how good their intentions were, they’re the bad guy in the eyes of everyone who just wanted a peaceful life because they opened the floodgates to every superpowered fight from that moment forward.

                But if every major player agrees and works together on this, or even just makes a public statement of support if they don’t want boots on the ground, then the peace stays. The villains maintain their amnesty, the heroes don’t put themselves apart from the ‘lesser parahumans’ again, and it sends the message out to every world that we’re still working together, nobody wants to fight, the rebuilding continues and we’re all moving forward for the good of everybody, but this one asshole needed to be removed for that peace to be maintained.

              • It doesn’t really fit as an Endbringer level of alliance if only because they wouldn’t really be taking out Teacher for world saving professional reasons but more for personal reasons. Lung doesn’t like being manipulated and placed Teacher on his list way back in the Birdcage. Teacher got on Marquis’ bad side several times, not least of which involved his daughter. Teacher has succeeded in royally pissing off Imp which simply cannot end well. He has annoyed Rachel for much the same reason with even more predictable results. Tattletale finds his plans so incomprehensibly stupid it almost seemed to offend her. Dragon was essentially raped and lobotomized by him. Defiant watched his girlfriend be essentially raped and lobotomized. The Wardens probably don’t really have any true personal reason though…beyond maybe be annoyed that he waltzed through their home base with a smile.

                The team up isn’t professional means to save the truce. It’s simply necessary so that they don’t all trip over each other while each group tries to be the first in line to kill him.

  2. I’ll admit I teared at the ending. Going to have to write something better later when I’m not doing work. As a preliminary: Thank you, Wildbow. Thank you for writing such a magnificent work of art.

    • Alright, I couldn’t resist. I’ll take a breather and a chunk of my allocated lunch-time to do this.

      Wildbow, over the past… How long as it been since it was posted on DLP? 9 months? I’ve read this (or at least checked for an update) every single Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday. It’s been a magnificent serial that has constantly kept me entertained and I’ve truthfully enjoyed every moment of it. While some parts of it need work (by your own admission, even), I still believe that this is a work that eclipses several published works I’ve read, even as it stands.

      When it comes to Taylor’s story, I’ll admit to being a sucker for happy endings, especially when it comes to anti-heroes. Heroes that sacrificed their humanity, their happiness, and everything that they ever believed in for the greater good (Explains why, despite liking Saber the most out of all FSN protagonists, I love the HF route the most). Come to the end, I’m just happy that she got to live, that she can have a normal life. Nothing will come close to the life she lived before Aleph, but at least she’ll have a life, and she can rebuild herself.

      I’m really going back and forth here because I don’t know how to end this, but I guess… All I can really say to you is thank you, Wildbow. You’ve given me so much, really, in this novel. Your characterization is fantastic, your arcs are beautifully crafted, and it’s amazing how much thought has gone into this work of art. I know many people who’ll be really glad to buy any paperback form of this novel, and I’m hoping to hear news of it sometime soon(ish). I regret that I only donated once, early on, and haven’t since, but one day I hope to have a (autographed?) copy of this sitting on my bookshelf.

      Thank you, and I wish you the best of luck for all your future endeavors (especially sequels/prequels).

      • If you like happy endings how can you prefer the HF route?! Everybody dies! Yes, Sakura makes it but Saber is forever cursed, Sakura is broken completely, Illya is gone, Archer has next to no closure, Rin is pretty screwed up as well and Shirou is…weird. I love Rider surviving but darn dude that ending is the saddest of the three. I go with the mashed up universe from HA as the happy ending I prefer.

      • Yeah. Now I just feel bad.

        I mean, I still feel like he was just Put On A Bus, but this time it was Put On A Bus To Death. Is there a trope for that? And Taylor, not letting herself think about him… oh Taylor.

        • Eh. Clocky couldn’t either, and he bit it during the same fight as Grue.

          Which makes me wonder if Glaistig Uaine/Valkyrie might also have the latter in her collection.

            • Who says it’s Clockblocker. it says a boy trying on a white suit. We’ve all assumed white suit meant Cb. Nothing to stop Grue going with a heroic costume this time around.

              • Still, it that is Clockie and there were no side effects on the mental faculties/memories of the resurrected, if Grue does get resurrected as well and wake up on the operating table with Bonesaw standing over him…..

              • It’d be good for Riley. You know, a nice little ‘sorry I vivisected, mutilated, and tortured you, but I’m not the one who killed you and I did just bring you back to life so… we cool?’

                ‘Also all your tissues should be about 173% more durable, you’ll regenerate at about Brute 4 level, you won’t age anymore, and anybody who opens your chest cavity without the right chemical markers will get a spray of paralytics to the face, corrosive enough to eat through hazmat gear in a couple seconds and most manacles within half an hour. Call me or Amy if you want any of that changed.’

  3. *takes a deep breath*
    This has been an incredible journey. There is so much that I want to say, and more that I can’t. All I can say is that this… this feels like it’s very, very open to a sequel. I’m not sure how I feel about that. On the one hand, YES, MORE WORM. On the other hand, there won’t be more Worm for a painful while.

    Kudos to everyone who said Taylor was for-reals alive and Contessa was being a brain surgeon.

    Does Tattletale know that Taylor’s still around in another Earth? It seems like she does, and wants to keep that from Dinah. And I really, really like Imp and the Heartbroken.

    • So the idea is that Tattletale wants Dinah to be haunted by Taylors “death” anyway as a bit of revenge for the manipulation?

      I approve! Hehehehehehhahahaha!

      • Yep. It is so very Tattletale. And I feel sorry for Dinah, but I really can’t bring myself to find anything wrong with this approach. Frankly, being forced to live with the (false) knowledge that you drove the greatest of heroes to her death in order to save the human race is tiny compared to what Taylor herself dealt with. And something that will probably be good for the little precog in the long term, as she’s the most powerful non-simurgh precognitive on the planet and this peace won’t last forever.

          • Contessa is not, strictly speaking, a precog. She gets instructions to the goal she chooses, but no information regarding why those instructions are what they are or what circumstances will surround them. Dinah doesn’t get any suggestions, but she has absolute predictions of all possible futures down to the level of exact probabilities of any event she asks about. In terms of general capability they’d be comparable or Contessa would come out on top, but Dinah has vastly more information available about every aspect of the future.

            • Wildbow specified that she was a “clairvoyant”, not a precog, in one of his comments. Presumably for all the reasons above.

      • Honestly I didn’t initially read that as revenge motivated. I read it as giving Dinah closure since if she knew Taylor was alive she would keep trying to get her back. Either just to make things up to her or because she is strong enough to keep being an important player.

    • From what I’m reading, Tattletale knows Taylor’s alive, and wants to make sure Dinah believes she isn’t, because… Dunno. I have no idea why she’s keeping Dinah in the dark. I don’t see the logic in it at all, and it’s bugging the hell out of me, because usually Tattletale has a plan.

      • It’s an elaborate form of revenge. Tattletale, more or less justly, believes Dinah to be the one who fucked over Taylor by putting the weight of saving the world on her. Dinah obviously thinks the same ( the I am sorry note). So she’s now making her feel guilty by letting her think that her actions brought the death of the person who saved her.

        • Dinah was specifically looking for versions of the world where they survived. She helped create the path that happened in how she directed people. She could have chosen others, even.

      • She’s messing with Dinah on multiple levels. One is simple payback for sending Taylor down this path, because even if Taylor lives, the Undersiders must go on without her. The urgh to make it HURT.

        Secondly, the world must be convinced that Skitter/Weaver/Khepri are out of action for good. Who are the three most powerful surviving Thinkers?

        Tattletale. Dinah. Contessa.
        Two of them are in on it. If Dinah can be fooled, then Taylor might actually have peace on Aleph.

      • If the wrong person learns that Taylor is alive, they will find a way to break open a new way into Earth Aleph to get her. Someone who wants to clone her, a Master who needs a scary puppet, too many reasons to nab her. Even if she can still take challengers (unlikely…), she wouldn’t be able to live in peace.

        Once she’s kidnapped, then someone even more stupid finds a way to unseal her shard and… yeah, noone can know she’s alive aside from the handful who already does.

        Contessa, Tattletale, Rachel and Imp. Almost too many already. Let’s hope noone starts doubting the status quo, or that Contessa is dealing with those threats subtly enough not to arouse stronger suspicions.

          • Dragon will probably figure out in due course then seal the memory with emergency recall only. Miss Militia will hope Taylor’s at peace alive or dead and if she ever twigs find out where she is and what she’s doing and strive to defend that status quo and the undersider minions might just know.

      • Also information security. Too many people would want to kill Taylor, if they knew she is alive, even if she is now harmless and nearly impossible to reach. We can probably trust Dinah, but she is not an Undersider, after all. Better for her to think Taylor is dead.

        She won’t stay fooled if anyone ever asks her the right question while she’s using her power. Maybe she will be mad at TT and Undersiders. hmmm.

  4. …hm. I’m wondering how they set up Taylor and Danny with money on the Earth they dropped them on. Easiest would probably be to give them some jewelry or the like to sell.

  5. So. It’s over. And wow, looks like those ‘Taylor lives!’ people were right. Wildbow finally gave us a (mostly) happy ending. So, wildbow, I read ‘the end’, and I just want to say, thank YOU. Thank you for giving me a story that has inspired me to write on my own, for redeeming webfiction after a few bad experiences. Thank you for giving us, the readers of Worm, something that could make us cry, laugh, shocked, pain, happy, triumphant, afraid, and excited. I would also like to thank all of the commenters here, who have been almost universally kind, insightful, and entertaining. Worm is my number one recommended fiction of the year. Also, I’m personally interested in Pact, with Body as my second choice. Anyone else have any preferences?

    • I would gloat, but I’m still crying from the reveal that Taylor was still alive.

      I hope her life is a happy one now.

      *resumes crying*

  6. Wow, Taylor still alive, and the world slowly recovering. I love how live goes on, and Tattletale is still a boss. Everything is much better than I expected it to be, though simply from Taylor’s perspective I’m not sure if her being alive is a good thing. It is hard to imagine she wouldn’t be involved in a sequel.

    Inspired by Worm, I started my own web serial a month or so ago. If you’d like. check it out. ( theleagueofprey.wordpress.com )

  7. Who did Tattletale convince that Taylor was dead?

    Also, I was wrong. I proudly admit that. Taylor is alive! Alive! ALIVE!!!!!!

    This is the happiest I’ve ever been to know that I was wrong.

      • Cassandra, who I think scorned Apollo. He cursed her with the ability to see the future but with the condition that no one would believe her. She was mostly ok there with her family in Troy, until some little shit named Paris showed up and she started talking about him being their utter destruction. He had been kept well away from the royal family because when his mother was pregnant with him, she had a dream that was interpreted by a seer to mean he would bring about his destruction.

        So she’s so cursed that even independent confirmation predating her own wasn’t enough to prove what she said to people.

      • that’s bugging me. what were the 5 groups? undersiders, PRT, Teacher, Yanbang, Caldron, birdcage, people in blue, normal people?

        • The five groups were an amalgamation of all the participating capes, led by the six Endbringers, with Tohu and Bohu in the same group.

  8. Well, I was convinced that Taylor had died. I’m very very happy that she gets a chance to live. I would write more, but it would only be babbling.

  9. Thank you.

    This was great.

    Also….I’m probably reading too much into this (and I know you’re not going to tell me) but the boy trying on the white bodysuit under the watchful eye of Valkyrie……

      • Depends on what tracks you think I’m on. Someone else is all “Hee hee, look at Valkyrie trying to pretend she’s not interested in trim young men!”

              • I like to think it’s a little of column A, little of column B.
                “No, damnit Ciara, you carried this boy around in your head for six months, you just saw that body put together by Nilbog and Riley, everybody is watching your reaction to raising the dead, you are NOT going to ruin your reputation now by getting all googley-eyed over him. But on the other hand, dat clock.”

            • nobody said what colour that fellow was. Many have assumed white suit means white person. It may not be. it could be Grue.. though Clockie is logical

              • I don’t think anybody was deciding on basis of race. This is a young man in the Wardens wearing the same color bodysuit as the Protectorate member who was killed earlier, so there’s a high chance it’s him. Other possibilities include Aegis, Gallant, Shielder, Velocity, Regent, Grue, and countless others killed.

                Though if this wasn’t just an internal Wardens matter, Tattletale would know. And if Imp found out, she’d have a few more resurrections to demand. And I very much doubt that Imp would not find out if they Raised her brother.

        • Actually…that was my first response Jim Lee…after seeing the first comment about Clockblocker though and his white jumpsuit…yeah. It’s REALLY hard to tell which I prefer. I mean, it’s Clocky. Mr. Awesome, Mr. Snark, Taylor’s perfect male companion. But then on the other hand there is the hilarious image of the thirty something going on adolescent former fairy queen suddenly realizing she actually has a sex drive and trying to pretend it’s not there while failing miserably. Both are great situations…

  10. I came to this story quite late in the game. Binge-read most of it in the past three weeks or so. It’s amazing work, and I’m thankful you were able and willing to share it with the rest of your fellow humans. Thanks so much.

      • You should really just keep a text file of those you’ve already molested, PG.

        Either that or see if Wildbow can set up a graphic display indicating first time posters.

      • Hrm. You know I think I *may* have commented once or twice? I can’t quite recall, actually. Sometimes I read late into the night, and when I’m that tired I don’t always follow through on long-term plans like commenting, heh.

  11. Eh.

    I don’t think I like Taylor and her dad surviving. Taylor’s character arc was interesting and it ended in a satisfying way, adding an addendum is just kind of…eh.

    And it feels too easy, for everyone we like to be among the survivors of Scion’s rampage. Billions die, but fortunately all of those billions are billions we don’t care about. Again, eh.

    • Well, I think the point here is that peace-by-death is /easy/, but finding peace through life is hard. But that doesn’t mean death is the better point. It’s making a wider point here.

      And if you’re frustrated, imagine how Taylor must be feeling, haha! She’s only 18 and she’s already passed the climax of her life, if you define it in raw power… but of course, that’s not really the best way to look at it. She’s only 18, and she may not be a godling anymore, but she’s got a whole life ahead of her.

      • She’s also probably passed her climax in terms of raw impact on the world, social influence, ability to do good, physical and mental integrity, and emotional well being (though the last is the least certain).

        In a lot of very real ways, she’s passed her peak and it’s unlikely she’ll ever get anywhere close to it again. Just figuring out what she’s going to try to strive for and acquiring a sense of scale (her current one goes from normal to “Hijack every cape so I can bully God to death” and that’s too broad to be workable for a mortal) will be major trials.

          • Well, she met her Aleph!mother at lunch time, and it didn’t go horribly wrong !
            The beginning of new things and a satisfying ‘take this’ to her old fate.

          • One possibly-applicable argument would be to say that the major characters, most of whom are some of the most powerful/useful humans and/or friends of the same, have status in the setting that led to more effort/resources being devoted to protecting/ferrying them around in such a way that kept them out of the direct line of fire for the most part. However, I would admit that the “why didn’t more major characters die” thing is a niggling doubt in my mind.

    • As my mother put it, it invalidates her sacrifice, that she survived.

      I don’t mind. I see it as the Army does, what you know at the time is the basis of how you should be judged, but…

      Taylor’s sacrifice, of EVERYTHING she had, made her The hero. She saved everybody, and this ending shows that the things she sacrificed aren’t as gone as I thought they were. But… She did. The thought that she could recover even a fraction of her self? Never crossed her mind. She acted anyway.

      Thank you, Wildbow. I’ll look for you next work.

      • I don’t think it invalidates her sacrifice at all. She gave up literally everything to kill Scion, then to allow Contessa to kill her. Why shouldn’t such self-sacrifice be rewarded? What exactly would it say if such self-sacrifice is rewarded with death? Dead and revered is still dead.

        Now if she came back as fully-fledged Skitter, that would be a different story.

  12. I’ll have to take some time to gather my thoughts on thus final chapter ( damn does this makes me sad) but for now I just want to say: thank you for this wonderful story and this wonderful journey. Whatever else you write I’ll read. Really, just thanks.

  13. So her dad survived. That’s good. I was betting that Taylor was dead, but it looks like you were right Inverness.

    I wonder if Taylor has her powers?

      • Addendum: Though, I wouldn’t be surprised if Contessa had a way to give them back. I doubt there will be any situation where Khepri is needed again. She did her part and passed the torch.

        Anyhow, Wildbow you did mention there were parts of the earlier story you wanted to expand on. Particularly Taylor’s life as a warlord and the time skip period after that. I’m really looking forward to that whenever you get around to it.

      • Or, more likely, Panacea or Bonesaw did. Possibly at Tattletale’s behest. Since, clearly, she *knew* Taylor survived.

        • There wouldn’t be a soft spot on her forehead if that were the case. I think it’s way more satisfying to think Contessa did it. She made her decision, and then took the shortest, 2-step path to victory.

    • Ah, I see now. I kinda wish Taylor still had her bug control powers. Maybe she could have tried her hand at being a hero this time around.

      • I think she has done enough. She has saceficed enough. She has saved the fucking multiverse!
        A quite powerless life in an mostly unpowered world is something she deserves.

        • Peace is what she deserves. This is what I was arguing for when I was still under the impression she was dead. I was happy for her because she could rest now. Still can with this setup, but she’s still alive.

  14. Well. I got everything I wanted from this. Except Grue. I wanted him to get some wrath for being a dick and now I feel bad. TAYLOR’S ALIVE!!! I have to wonder if she’ll be in the sequel.

    • Needs to get a new arm unless she just isn’t using her tinker made arm, she pops in and does some coaching, or she gets a new power.

      • It would likely be difficult to incorporate,but Worm was really depressing at times, so I could see a few interludes in the sequel just showing Taylor dealing with normal life, having really small, every day experiences and adventures. Problem being it would be very hard to incorporate this without breaking the flow of the story, and readers who start off with the sequel wouldn’t have the same satisfaction from reading that kind of thing I would.

  15. One of my favorite moments in the whole story: Taylor’s final conversation with Contessa, with Taylor’s rather straightforward words serving as a devastating rebuke to Contessa’s work, Cauldron, and their methods. So very much of what they did, so many foul and wicked and ruthless things, all in an effort to discover some power or create some cape that could…beat Scion in a battle of some sort. And Taylor was able to manage it without even thinking (much) of Scion as this unstoppable juggernaut that had to fill her every waking moment. Instead she lived a life dedicated to helping others as the primary goal, as THE goal-and that led to her ability to understand and empathize, even though she was capable of ruthlessness herself, and those qualities were what let her defeat Scion.

    • I would dispute that Cauldron’s methods were a failure – Doctor Mother’s plan of ensuring a maximum population of capes available for the fight against Scion succeeded, after all.

      • It’s not clear how many capes Cauldron actually created, really-they made something of a point of discussing how ‘naturally forming’ capes were far outstripping their capacity of keep up with the naturally occurring population.

        So it’s not clear how many capes they contributed in the end, and what’s especially unclear is how much any benefits Cauldron brought to the table were offset by all of their drawbacks. The crippling disunity, the infighting, the nearly crippling lack of trust.

        • …I do have to admit that the biggest thing they did that helped was arrange for the Scion fight to happen at a time when the parahuman population was near a maximum.

          • But they didn’t arrange that-in fact they went to quite a lot of effort to attempt to avoid it. *Jack* instigated that fight at that time.

            Just as an example, how effective would efforts to stop Jack Slash have been if the Protectorate wasn’t crippled from within by dishonesty and disunity stemming from its association with Cauldron? How much international rivalry was due to Cauldron, in fact-international capes and people had mentioned that the Protectorate was corrupt and untrustworthy.

            • Hmm? Once Cauldron heard that Jack was going to end the world in two years, they did everything in their power to let it happen. Because without Jack Scion would have flipped off anyway in 15 years but humanity defences would have already been pretty much annihilated by the Endbringers by that point.

              • The Endbringers which they were responsible for creating?

                Look I’m not saying they were *stupid* necessarily-that’s why their transgressions were tragic. They thought they were facing the annihilation of humanity across dimensions, and had good reason to think so. Much becomes permitted in that kind of scenario. It’s just if you’re gonna do terrible things for some greater good, it actually has to *work* to be much else besides terrible.

              • Not to mention that with their brilliant foresight they let the S9000 rampage across North America so they could get maybe a few dozen decent parahuman clones. Now admitidly this is done with hindsight, but if they wanted an army of parahuman clones, why not recruit Blasto and Cranial themselves? Hell once they have those two they don’t even have to worry about the army of Case 53’s made of pissed off abductees. Just have use Blasto’s tech to clone dead people, and Cranial’s to program them to be loyal, with the proper psychological profiles to influence their powers as desired.

              • @Negadarkwing (won’t let me extend thread that deep)–They did recruit Blasto. Accord was working for Cauldron, Accord hired him and gave him the necessary data to make cape/endbringer clones. Jack and Bonesaw just happened to drop by at exactly the wrong moment.

    • Fortuna: ‘How can I stop Scion?’
      Power: ‘2000+ steps’
      Result: Big fight, Scion looses.
      I don’t see the ‘Cauldron was unnecessary’ angle.

      • Fortuna asked that question and didn’t get 2000+ steps, she got an error message. Doctor Mother suggested an army and that’s where the 2000+ steps came in. And technically, Cauldron was necessary. It made the Division formula, which Noelle and Oliver took, and Oliver was instrumental in defeating Scion. But that’s Simurgh-level planning right there.

          • Taylor gained her powers naturally, Triggered by Sophia and Emma, who were brought together by the ABB. It’s unclear whether the ABB was Contessa’s power or Ziz’s machinations, but Cauldron knew nothing about that chain of events. You can’t really call it machinations if it was neither intentional nor conscious.

            • ABB was formed by Lung, who was triggered by Contessa, following a path to victory fed her by her shard. At which point it all kinda gets flung up into the air somewhat.

              • Not to mention the path to victory might not show the best possible outcome. If it doesn’t show that that winning in that way will come back to bite them in the ass later, it’s a potential flaw.

  16. I started reading this back in February this year, and marathoned everything in a few long nights of reading. Since then, this has been one of the regular fixtures of my week. It’s going to feel so strange coming back here on Saturday and realizing that it’s over, with nothing more to be said. Not here, not now, at least.

    Wouldn’t have missed it for the world, though. And I’ll be looking forward to what you do next. Although if I might make a humble suggestion, Wildbow, I think you should take this weekend off. No writing, no editing, no dealing with us lunatics in the comments section. After two and a half years, you sure as hell deserve some rest before you start all over again. We’ll still be here when you get back.

    As for the rest of you guys… well, I figure I’ll see you in the comments section of Wildbow’s next work. So no goodbyes here. Only a hearty “’til we meet again”.

    And a song. Just for the heck of it. Any of you who know it, feel free to pick up where I let go.

    Closing time
    open all the doors and let you out into the world…

      • Leonard Cohen’s Closing Time is better….

        I missed you since our place got wrecked
        I just don’t care what happens next
        It looks like freedom but it feels like death
        It’s something in between I guess
        It’s closing time.

  17. Beautiful ending, though I’m sad to see it finally come. Imp’s going to find some way take down Teacher that will literally involve him getting kicked in the balls and dropped down and elevator shaft, isn’t she?

  18. I’m surprised though I guess I’m not shocked Taylor survived. The name Khepri was a pretty big hint. I think this is the second Chapter we’ve had with two separate POVs. The first being with Armsmaster and Pandora. It’s nice that the Undersiders still know she’s alive and are taking care of her. If there is a sequel I don’t expect Taylor will play much of a role except for some name dropping. Then again I was wrong about her being dead too. Not really much left to say except that I really enjoyed this story and I look forward to reading whatever Wildbow writes in the future.

  19. Grue…

    Seriously, girls were way more favored in this than guys in the end. Alec died and Grue was not doing anything meaningful any longer, then died.If I have one serious complaint, it’s this.

    • Chevalier lived, and he’s enough man to balance it out.

      But being serious for a moment I would agree a bit. If we’d kept track of Golem perhaps, it could have been enough for me, but really the only main men in the story near the end were Defiant and Chevalier. Chevalier wasn’t really a central focus and Defiant almost seemed like a support character for Dragon. Just a little complaint, but part of that may be because I wanted a Chevalier epilogue… 😛

      • Nah nah nah, hold on. I gotta take that bit about Defiant back, there was a pretty good focus on him as a character during the Dragon epilogue. Still wish we could have seen more of our guy characters though. Weld, Tecton, Golem, Accord(who is still alive btw), Numbers Man would have been cool too.

    • Ehhh. Defiant is out there. Although, yeah, the body count of main characters who’re guys is pretty high. I guess one could argue about gender roles in the Wormverse, but honestly, one could argue about gender roles in -any- literary work. Ever. Except ones starring amoebas. Maybe.

      I’m not saying you’re wrong, because I understand and (to an extent) agree, but at the same time – I mean, it’s fiction, and I don’t think it’s a big deal unless there’s some obvious ‘message’ being pushed.

    • It’s specifically stated that more women trigger than men because they statistically deal with more of the shit that can make a person trigger, just like more people in low-infrastructure or war-torn places trigger than in the first world. Thus it’s perfect logical to have more women than men in the surviving heroes. And there were a *lot* of women who died or worse over the course of the story.

      • Was it women trigger more in general? I thought I remembered it as women being more likely to have emotional or mental triggers and guys getting the violent and physical triggers. Hence all the female masters and male brutes.

        Death toll seemed fine to me. I can’t speak for Megaolix, but I thought he meant that the guys faded out of the story near the end.

        • This. You have it right krustacean.

          Alec died. Grue was put on a bus that ultimately crashed. Clockblocker and Kid Win got killed. Golem was forgotten.

          Sure, we have Defiant, Marquis and Lung. But Lung and Marquis were not doing much in the epilogue and even with Defiant being awesome, the most important part of the show was still Dragon.

          Teacher is a guy too, but I think it’s safe to say msot of us want him day. And with Dragon, Defiant and Undersiders after him, he isn’t going to remain alive much longer.

          And even right here at the end, when the Undersiders reunite here and there’s only one guy (Forrest), well…

          Is it really that hard to feel like guys got the short end of the stick like this? Even with Cauldron’s remnants. We see Contessa, but not Number Man.

          • While I have to admit i was a bit disappointed there wasn’t even a mention of Number Man, I’d like to remind that the most important thing that survived Cauldron is, arguably, their plans to resettle humanity after the Apocalypse. Which were done by Accord. Who’s a guy.

          • Right, decided to give a count because my impressions of things probably aren’t accurate.
            Taking names from the Cast page because I can’t remember everybody off the top of my head. Not listing those without significant face time, as the may or may not have died and nobody cares. Also only counting sentients. If they were alive last we saw, they go in the alive category unless there’s good reason to think they bought it after that.

            Male, alive:
            Danny Herbert
            Forrest
            Bryce Kiley
            Barker
            Biter
            Assault
            Triumph/Rory
            Armsmaster/Colin/Defiant
            Clockblocker/Dennis (probably)
            Weld
            Flashbang/Mark Dallon
            Halo
            Valefor
            Eligos
            Theo Anders/Golem
            Ballistic
            Oliver
            Newter
            Gregor the Snail
            Scrub
            Marquis
            Lung
            Legend
            Leviathan (probably)
            Khonsu
            Nilbog
            Uber
            Bastard
            Brooks
            Chevalier
            Dimitri
            Number Man/Harbinger
            Scapegoat
            Teacher
            Tecton
            35

            Male, dead or worse:
            Grue/Brian
            Regent/Alec/Jean-Paul
            Dauntless
            Velocity
            Aegis
            Gallant
            Manpower/Neil Pelham
            Shielder
            Tagg
            Accord
            Othello
            Fog/Geoff Schmidt
            Crusader/Justin
            Hookwolf
            Jack Slash
            Crawler
            Mannequin/Alan Gramme
            Manton/The Siberian
            Hatchet Face
            Gray Boy
            Scion
            Eidolon
            Behemoth
            Kaiser
            Oni Lee
            Skidmark
            Mush
            Trainwreck
            Coil
            Leet
            Blasto
            Heartbreaker
            Myrddin
            Raymancer
            34

            Male, I don’t remember/not mentioned
            Kid Win/Chris
            Chariot
            Browbeat
            Stormtiger
            Victor
            Trickster
            Greg
            Mr. Gladly
            8

            Female, alive:
            Taylor/Skitter/Weaver/Khepri
            Sophia Hess/Shadow Stalker
            Tattletale/Lisa/Sarah
            Bitch/Rachel
            Imp/Aisha
            Parain/Sabah
            Sierra Kiley
            Charlotte
            WagTheDog
            Miss Militia
            Vista/Missy
            Flechette/Lily/Foil
            Lady Photon/Sarah Pelham (last I knew…)
            Laserdream
            Brandish/Carol Dallon
            Glory Girl/Victoria Dallon
            Panacea/Amy Dallon
            Rosary
            Emily Piggot
            Jessica Yamada
            Bonesaw/Riley
            Sundancer
            Genesis
            Faultline
            Spitfire
            Labyrinth
            Shamrock
            Matryoshka
            GU/Valkyrie
            Canary
            Dragon
            Narwhal
            The Simurgh
            Tohu
            Bohu
            Dinah Alcott
            Contessa
            Garotte
            38

            Female, dead or worse:
            Annette Rose Herbert
            Emma Barnes
            Battery
            Citrine
            Butcher XIV/Quarrel
            Purity/Kayden Anders
            Night/Dorothy Schmidt
            Fenja
            Burnscar
            Cherish
            Damsel of Distress
            Echidna/Noelle
            Gully
            Alexandria
            Pandora
            Bakuda
            Sqealer
            Aster
            Doctor Mother
            Prism (I think)
            20

            Female, I don’t remember/not mentioned
            Menja
            Cricket
            Rune
            Othala
            Shatterbird
            Grace
            6

            ???:
            Circus

            So you’re right. If my count is right, men had about a 50:50 survival rate, while only a little more than 1/3 of the significant women died horribly.

            Also, if anybody wants to make a better casualty list please do.

            • Satyr is a male that survived. Pretender, Kid Win and Trickster are dead. Gladly is probably dead, going by one interpretation of a post on the parahuman forum.Leviathan is also dead. This chapter has Simurgh as the last of the original three.

              Othala and Shatterbird are dead.

              Where does it say that Othello and Citrine (and the other Ambassadors not Ligeia or Codex (both females, btw)) are dead? They just disappeared from the story last I recall.

              • Derp. Mixed up Satyr and Scapegoat.

                I still think Leviathan is alive. We saw him about to die, then Ziz scattered the combatants with the air gun, then when the dust cleared Scion disintegrated what appeared to be an immobile Leviathan and what appeared to be an immobile Simurgh. To me that says telekinetic duplicate while the real one swims away.

                I thought Citrine got killed somewhere in the Behemoth fight, but I admit to being unsure about a lot of these.

              • Yes, and then she talked about raising the dead with Nilbog and Riley, and then in this chapter we saw her trying not to stare at the red-haired young man putting on a white supersuit in the Wardens’ headquarters. So Clockblocker is probably alive now. Or possibly undead, depending on where you want to draw that line.

    • Holy shit, really people? “Girls were more favored than guys” is a complaint? Do you have any idea how entitled that sounds from a culture where guys make up the vast majority of protagonists in pretty much every piece of media?

      Even if the ideal is a “balanced” gender representation, the idea that writers should go through their stories with a fine-toothed comb to make sure both genders come out evenly is just silly.

      • Though I doubt you’ll ever see this, the problem is not that ‘girls were more favored than guys’. The problem is that more guys died. Which is an overwhelmingly common element in all forms of media. More guys dying is the traditional storytelling device, and the prevalence of male protagonists has always been counterbalanced by the prevalence of male antagonists and male red-shirts.

        Worm doesn’t have the balance. It has plenty of women protagonists, but is badly lacking in women antagonists and women red-shirts. Thats deeply unequal.

        This is a world where women are more likely to get powers, which makes them more likely to die. And yet men are still treated as the expendable gender in this story. Thats both sexist and bad writing.

        • That is ridiculously lacking in context. More guys usually die because there are more guys to begin with. If there are even any women at all.

          And if there are women that die, it’s only so the male protag can angst about it.

          And it’s been a while since I’ve read Worm, but it seems to me guys had more combat powers. More guys in combat = more dead guys.

          • Somebody else COUNTED the number of named costumed men and women in Worm. Something like half of men die, only a third of women. The same number of men and women survive at the end, but way more men die. Given the explanation that women are ‘more likely to trigger than men’, the excess of dead men is hard to point at as anything but men being seen as expendable cannon fodder. Differences in the number of men and women having combat powers cannot account for the difference (and even if it did, wouldn’t such a difference be sexist on its own?)

            When you take into account other contextual factors (like the incredibly blatant retcon of Grue dying at the end, so that all the male members of the Undersiders died and all the women members lived), the anti-male bias is there and undeniable.

            (And yes, it was a blatant retcon. Read Imp’s behavior after the oil rig. Nobody who’s pet dog has recently died is that cheerful, much less someone whose older brother/surrogate parent/only living family member just died.)

            Thats not to say the story has an overwhelmingly huge anti-male bias; its far less sexist than, say, the average story where men outnumber women 3 to 1. But less sexist and not sexist are not the same thing.

            • Whatever, dude. Men are so very victimised by everything, I shall shed the most purest of single crystalline tears.

              No, the difference between men and women having combat powers is not sexist. Men and women react to things differently, so different triggers take different shapes.

              Imp’s not sentimental. Not everyone deals with grief the same way. Some people use humour, or put on a front, or focus on something else. And if I remember right, her reaction to Regent wasn’t to cry, she went and killed his father. That’s how she dealt with it.

              But hey, you have fun fighting on that hill of non-existent male persecution.

  20. So Grue is dead and Danny is alive. Didn’t see that coming. (which is par for the course.)
    We did manage to finally guess one twist in the end that Taylor was still alive, so that’s nice.
    I hadn’t thought about Earth Aleph for quite along while it’s interesting to have Taylor set up a new life over there, though I don’t see her (or that dimension) being cut off from the others on a permanent basis.
    I suppose it makes sense that her powers are all the way gone, but I’ve always hated that trope of the characters losing their powers at the end of the story. Would have preferred if they’d just been weakened down to near start of story level bug control, but that’s just my random personal bias and the story is probably stronger as is.
    Thank you for writing this. Among my friends and acquaintances I’m known for recommending things to them, to the point that I’m slowly putting together a google.doc to save people some time. On that sheet and in person, I state that Worm is my number one recommended series in any medium.
    (as a side note, I’ve managed to get three of my friends reading it in the past week. The story may be finished, but Taylor’s swarm won’t stop growing for quite awhile yet.)

    Again, thank you for giving us this story. We eagerly look forward to your next work.
    (just think Psycho Gecko, You’ll be able to inhabit the comments section from the very beginning, and there’ll be a whole host of people already working with your style. 🙂 The comments section enhanced this story to even greater heights and you were easily one of the biggest factors of this.)

    Good bye all of you. Heroes, Villains, monsters, and those who walked the paths in-between. Good bye commentors, and interludes, and white text on black background.
    Good bye to Brockton Bay, to Endbringers, to entities, to Earth Bet (and gimel and all the rest.)
    Good bye Dragon, Defiant, Undersiders and all the rest.
    T’was fun. I hope we meet again some day.

    Hello new world of Wildbow’s. I look forward to playing with you.

    • Why thank you, Rawhide, but I’m not sure if I will stick with whatever comes next.

      Perhaps I give myself too much credit, but it was nice to help promote a community, which helps reader retention and increases enjoyment, both intellectual and sophomoric.

      Though mainly, I just really like myself some black humor and low-brow jokes.

    • I don’t like the idea of depowering either, but it was the only way it could end for Taylor. Not in the sense of predicting this ending, but in the sense that only if she doesn’t have her powers could Taylor ever sit back and work at something resembling a normal life.

      Which will be made pretty difficult without any records of birth, life, or education for her or her dad in this new world. Sound like a dumb barrier? Sure, fine. Go see if the 18 year old high school drop out can get a decent job when undergrads are fighting over minimum wage.

      But depowering is such a harsh thing to do to people in general. I mean, at least some wouldn’t be stopped by it, but to go from something beyond human to just a miserable, nearly helpless bouncing sack of organs seems like such a major letdown. Gave me a fun idea for a plushie though. “Sacky, the bouncing sack of organs!”

      • I don’t see Tattletale having an issue giving her fake documents before the portals closed seeing as how she was implied to know about Taylor living and still be keeping an eye on her. Also considering how millions/billions of people have died and tons of places are utterly destroyed I’m guessing there will be a lot more forgiveness and acceptance of “I lost my important documents in the apocalypse sir. I need some replacements. Here is my name, age and degree.”

    • I suppose it makes sense that her powers are all the way gone, but I’ve always hated that trope of the characters losing their powers at the end of the story. Would have preferred if they’d just been weakened down to near start of story level bug control, but that’s just my random personal bias and the story is probably stronger as is.

      The things that made Taylor’s bug control power ridiculously OP were the massive multitasking and swarm sense aspects, both of which were present from the start. And even if you assume that she loses all the little tricks like the cloud-of-bugs sidestep that I’m guessing her passenger learned, she’s still got tons of experience to draw on.

      • See, I don’t think that was her Passenger acting as much as her subconscious. She was aware of every movement in her swarm, an attack came her way, she sidestepped without thinking about it. Nobody with significant combat experience needs to think consciously about every little dodge and parry and few will remember them all, because that would be too slow and often pointless in combat. In fact until (possibly) the fight with Scion, almost everything she attributed to her Passenger looked to me (and the Wards’ psychologist) like an ordinary subconscious. I think she just latched onto the Passenger idea when Bonesaw mentioned it, and started to assume that applied to anything she didn’t do fully consciously and deliberately.

        Anyway, even unpowered she has a lot of experience to draw on. The lack of bugs might trip her up in her first couple brawls (Grue mentioned a long ways back that she didn’t look around as much as a normal person would because she’s used to “seeing” in all directions), but ultimately she’s in great shape (aside from one arm), has a high pain tolerance, and has won more fights than an average spec ops soldier. I pity any thugs, criminals, or low-end capes who think the skinny one-armed lady is an easy mark.

        • I second that notion. Most combat drills are done to get you to where you subconsciously are following those drilled movements without having to think about them, so you act without thinking and save your life, instead of being paralyzed by having to think, which is an eternity in comparison to just reacting.

        • True, but the trick referred to wasn’t dodging, it was the fact that her swarm flew in close to her to obscure anyone’s view, and she moved and then dissipated it to give the impression that she had dissolved into bugs and reformed. That is a trick that would normally require conscious thought and planning, and the fact that she had been doing it for months or years without ever noticing was rightly concerning to her (especially when her power includes ‘absolute knowledge of all bugs in vicinity’).

  21. THANK BABY JESUS SHE’S ALIVE. And bullet surgery. Wouldn’t have thought that possible, considering what hydrostatic shock does to soft tissue, but maybe they were special bullets.

    So the madness-inducing powers get sealed away, her and her dad go to a peaceful world. I like it. Bittersweet on the end of the heroes she left in the dark, but I suppose even Tattletale and the others would try to meddle if they knew she was alive, and I’d put serious cash on Teacher trying to release her powers and control her if he knew.

    When I read the ‘getting shot’ line, I felt like I had an out of body experience. Just sat there slack-jawed. Reading about Taylor here was the same, but in a good way. It’s fantastic that after all the shit she went through, she gets peace and the chance to work for a true happy end.

    The bit about Grue dying must’ve been your last little gut-punch to justify the smiley faces. I’ll let you have it.

    I only found this near the end and powered through it, got some whiplash at the drastic change in mood between some chapters. But I’m really glad that the “gritty grimdark” aspect gave way to some hope at last. Effing amazing story Wildbow. 10/10.

    Now off to those fanfics.

        • Especially with Riley and Panacea (presumably) on the job. Hell, Riley was able to do all sorts of shit, she’d probably be able to put a brain back together from mush.

          Almost makes me wonder if they had to seal her powers totally, or if they could’ve toned them back down to bugs only. Cauldron seemed to be getting pretty advanced in shard-manipulation.

          It’d have been pretty cool if a bug had landed on Taylor’s shoulder at the end. Just enough to make you wonder.

          • I actually assume Panacea *wasn’t* on the job because Panacea probably would have grown her a new arm. Unless she was still feeling a bit vengeful over being controlled. But “I’ll fix you up good as new but won’t do your arm” is an incredibly specific level of peeved…

    • No non non no sir,just no

      I said it before,I’ll say it again:Worm never,at no point,was Grimdark.Grimdark implies that a)everything sucks for everyone (simply not true) and b)the only truly moral characters are idiots (also not true).

      Worm is darker than some grimdark stories,though,perhaps specifically because you can’t grow into darkness induced audience apathy and just laugh/hate everyone.(its also not nihilistic because things mater,but darker than some nihilistic stuff because things matter)

  22. Most puzzled by Danny’s presence.

    Requires active interference early, before the S9000 hunt, by someone with truly remarkable planning or precognition.

    Not Tattletale, or she would have told Taylor he was alive earlier. Not Dinah, or Tattletale wouldn’t be lying to Dinah about Taylor being alive.

    The Simurgh?

    Contessa, doing something which only made sense to her in hindsight? At that time, Cauldron was still intact and Doctor Mother was calling the shots.

    I can find no other plausible candidates, at first glance. Motive existed to take Danny at that time, as a lever against Weaver, but no sign of that earlier.

    I suppose it’s conceivable that the Eidolon clone purged by Lung was Simurgh’s second (known) run at the cloning business, and that’s how ‘Danny’ survived.

    The device sealing off Earth Alpha – and it’s really only now that that designation fits, even considering Haywire’s backstory – is on Earth Alpha. A relatively intact, industrialized Earth, with the longest record of interuniversal communication… deliberately cut off from the blossoming multiverse.

    Probably to contain Taylor / give her a quiet retirement. And the fact that she knows the device is on Earth Alpha probably means that it was brought in with her. She may even know where it is, and how to deactivate it.

    Not sure how that quiet retirement will work, in the long run. She still has the mindset, and the experience, and was famous enough that some people on Earth Alpha will have heard of Skitter/Weaver/Khepri. Depending on the record sharing, the name of Taylor Hebert might even be attached to it… though whether Taylor uses that name with anyone but Annette Rose remains an open question.

    The surviving Travelers went home, and at least some of them fought under Khepri against Scion (the bug that rolls the sun away). Otherwise, very few who’d know her personally.

    Grue’s death fit his story, more than his withdrawing to be alone with Cozen did. He always was about stepping up when called upon, whether by Aisha or Taylor, whatever the price.

    • Keep in mind Taylor’s identity was public. Danny probably figured out any number of “cheese it” plans offscreen whilst his daughter was doing the whole “reformed villain” thing. Never know when some asshole with a grudge might do something. Less useful against a tantruming god-child, but better than nothing.

      Also… Taylor was mentally fused with the *builders* of those devices. She punched a hole through at least one. She’d know how they work, at least enough to be aware they had to be in the universe they’re shielding.

      Chances are, the thing will die naturally. Probably has a 10 year or so charge. Enough time for the other earths to establish an equilibrium before Aleph opened again.

    • I’m thinking it was the Simurgh, on all counts.

      Aleph got sealed off, by somebody on this side. But there were no notable Tinkers on Aleph, and very few paras overall. Taylor could have brought an interdiction device with her, but wouldn’t have any idea how to maintain it or make more. Teacher definitely didn’t do it. But who can memorize Tinker designs, scale them up, and reproduce them years later perfectly out of scrap?

      Danny was in BB when Scion hit. His house’s ruins were empty after that. Tattletale believed him dead. But who could look into that part of the future and scoop him up right before the devastation? Other than Contessa, who had no reason to ask about that before it happened and would probably have given his survival away earlier?

      The question is why. But the SImurgh has always been the least powerful, directly, of the Endbringers. She relies on planning, manipulation, and pawns to get the job done. Scion was a major threat to her, which she did not have the power to take down, so she had to arrange things so a certain little bug girl would do the job for her.
      But that Khepri is a wonderful resource, and it would be wasteful to just discard her after a single use. On the other hand she is quite moral, and would lose most of her usefulness if she were overtly controlled, or driven too mad, or if nobody would trust her. So Khepri would have to be persuaded rather than tweaked or manipulated, and she needed time to recover psychologically from what happened before the next mission.
      So, give her a quiet place to rest. Protect Khepri’s father in a tube through the worst of the fighting, then drop the tube with some decoy inside that matches up with the motivation the heroes have for the Simurgh’s motivations in order to draw off suspicions. Seal away her powers in a way that can only be reversed by maybe four people in the multiverse so Khepri isn’t guilted into heroism while she’s supposed to be having a peaceful life and nobody connects her to the bug goddess, but make sure it can be reversed when the time it right. And then use your accumulated Tinker toys to seal off that entire minimally devastated planet so the trouble in the rest of the multiverse doesn’t spill over. Have Tattetale convince the rest of bet and the rest of the multiverse that Taylor is gone forever. Maybe even put some money in local accounts for them if it wouldn’t draw too much suspicion.

      Then years down the line, when the time is right, open it again. Ziz placed the interdiction, she made portals to Aleph before, it should be easy. Approach Taylor quietly. Reveal the true course of events, how the Simurgh saved her father’s life, how she gave Taylor this peaceful, happy life, how she protected this entire world. Make this good, moral girl think that just maybe the Endbringer isn’t totally evil and self serving. And then reveal how she’s needed again, and use a combination of Tinker knowledge and perfect telekinesis to unlock her power to the exact extent needed. The Simurgh gets an unbeatable minion that nobody is prepared for, for the low low price of one peaceful planet and a few years of patience.

        • If Taylor did it, then she’ll be lucky if that interdiction lasts a year. Tinker devices tend to not last long without maintenance, and only the right tinker can do that, so whatever machine this is will shut down sooner rather than later.

          • True, I forgot Tinker devices don’t last long without maintenance, but Taylor did think to herself that the device that sealed Aleph was in Aleph and not Bet. She either threw it away or destroy it. Most likely the former, since you shouldn’t try to destroy Tinker stuff.

          • That assumes that locking the dimension away need be an ongoing process. If the device does something like “thicken the walls between dimensions” or move the dimension further away, then it won’t require maintenance – it’s already done its job.

    • I figure Danny was just ‘missing, presumed dead’ all this time. Noone had time to look for him during the Scion attacks but once that was over it’s as easy as Contessa path-to-victory-ing “find Danny Herbert”.

      And yeah, the Grue thing makes sense. I justified his withdrawing to the cabin at the time, and I still think that would potentially have been in-character for him. But this better explains his sudden and complete removal from the storyline. I did wonder why he hadn’t at least been keeping in touch with Imp…

  23. I can’t understand how you managed to somehow give this story a happy ending out of nowhere without ruining it. I’m astounded.

    Thank you.

  24. My last rambling musings on a Worm chapter. It feels strange after all these months.

    Taylor lives. And so does Danny. I don’t know how I feel about the latter. Call me callous but I think he should have stayed dead. Still, it wouldn’t have been that much of a happy ending if Taylor survived but was separated from everyone she knew, so I can understand.

    It seems Clockblocker was just ressurected.

    Grue instead died. Last time we saw him he was already dead, actually. Cozen power, maybe. I wonder if that was always the plan or if it was a more recent decision.

    Teacher is going to get his just rewards. And so, even if Worm ends, the adventure continues*. Thanks again, wildbow.

    *Always wanted to say it.

      • No, that’s why I’m speculating. Her name does mean “to deceive”, so illusions could make sense.

        Though, now that I think about: did we see Grue after the battle. Because at first I thought so, but now I am not so sure.

        • Headcanon: Cozen is actually a baseline. She’s been deceiving everybody long enough to rise to the top of an organization of supervillains, but is actually just a damn good thief.

          And no, I don’t recall seeing Grue after the oil rig. His supposed actions were reported to Taylor, but she had bigger things to deal with, he was a long way away, and she didn’t want to peek in the cabin.

          • Which bugged me and made no sense, but I’m not complaining anymore. Grue’s deadn AND he dies in a way that made him not-a-bitch! Woo. Now all we need is that follow-up letter and a personality for Cozen and then I’ll be just dandy.

            • I actually feel a little bad for Cozen. I mean her boyfriends Ex comes back. And now you’ve got to compete with a living legend, and his little sister makes it clear she prefers her. Then the ex talks him into doing something that gets him killed. And you go off to a cabin to cry, and his team is telling her she’s still alive so as to help the Ex keep it together, even as she becomes a God/Monster to save the world. And then in the end his little Sister still likes the ex better even though she sorta got her brother killed.

              • That’s assuming that they even got together in the first place. Just because two people working together are male and female doesn’t mean they have to be humping each other. 😡 Does no one respect fidelity around here?! (I recognize the irony given the number of ships I’ve toyed with, thank you.)

              • Rika are you talking about Grue and Cozen? Because they were mentioned as being married post time skip…

              • Slider,by Imp,who later said she was trolling.We never learned how much she was trolling though.

              • It wasn’t confirmed that they were married elsewhere too? (I’m asking without sarcasm, I honestly don’t remember it’s been a while.) I thought he had a wedding ring on.

                I know Imp trolls but…I find it hard to think she’d joke about her brother being married. Or at least that she’d keep that impression going for longer than a few minutes. She’s a dick but she’s not THAT much of a dick.

  25. Taylor’s ALIVE!? *brains shuts down for a moment*…Y’know, I thought she’d hit rock bottom, I thought that Contessa would have just put her out of her misery. I didn’t think she would have recovered. (I even wrote her an epitaph, c’mon!) In hindsight, though, as with Scion’s rampage, it makes sense. Khepri was out of control, but Taylor was still there underneath, so the solution would be to remove/lock off the corona pollentia.

    And Danny’s alive too? It’s funny, you expected him to be one of the very first named casualties of the Scion War. It’s like a splash of cold water when you see him pointedly scrutinizing his shoes to avoid looking at his dead wife’s alt-reality doppelganger. I’m glad to see that Taylor got some peace from the reunion, though. (Although the old woman on the subway really shouldn’t have called Taylor a college “man”, though. ಠ_ಠ )

    Once again, thank you for the ride, Wildbow. Please tell us when you print this so I can buy it and gift separate copies to everyone I know who likes a good read. (And possibly buy a separate e-copy to throw more money your way)

    • If you click on the ‘end’ link on the chapter itself, it takes you to my other blog, where I discuss future plans.

      At the bottom of that blog, I go into how you can subscribe to hear from me if/when I get to publishing/kickstartering/sequeling.

  26. Great story, I’m going to be sorry to see the ole Worm die. It’d become a glorious way to spend friday and monday nights with my friend, reading and then discussing and guessing what’ll happen next and usually get proven wrong by some unexpected loop. Gunna need to draw a picture of happy end-of-the-world normal Taylor now reading books with her good hand…

    One thing that struck me as an odd coincidence was that everyone Taylor ran into in this world was folks we thought dead. Her, her dad, her mom, even thinking she sees Regent/Alec… sort of as if she was in some kind of heaven, and wouldn’t ever appreciate it because of what she’d been through and what she’d done. But on the other hand she kind of deserves a break after all that… being in a shut off, somewhat perfect-ish world makes sense. A place no one’s going to know her.

    I think what would have made the ending totally perfect for me would have been to have the very last line be something about the bugs around her acting strangely, flies forming a conga line in the air in their wake.

    • Well her power did seem to exist outside her mind somehow in past chapters. But Contessa wanted to help her so leaving her power intact wouldn’t have worked. Unless he saw that Taylor having her power would be important for a future step in the plan.

      • The power removal is curious. Because if Cauldron could do that, wouldn’t they have, at some point? And Bonesaw, who would know, told us that a power can never be removed or cut off, just altered. So if I had to guess, I’d say Taylor is still powered, but in a much more subtle way. Maybe they just cut her range down to an inch, maybe they shifted it from total control to a subtle emotional thing, I dunno. I doubt it’s in a form that could be identified as Khepri or used effectively in combat, because that would prevent a peaceful life. But I suspect that Taylor and Danny will notice a little bit of weirdness in the coming months or years.

  27. Well, well done wildbow. What an epic journey. I’m very glad I clicked on that link a year ago.

    Had i not, I would have missed out on something truely brilliant. I would certainly have never have started my own serial and, bizarrely find out I either have some basic talent for writing or there are some strange people in this world.

    I’m looking forward to what you move on to.

  28. In hindsight, it was a little amusing that we were half convinced Contessa used the first bullet to kill Taylor, and then the second just to make sure.

      • Her power should instantly know if she justs asks the question. So she intentionally isn’t asking the odds that Taylor is alive. Probably from guilt, but if she does discover she is alive, then what? Granted I know why Tattletale doesn’t like Dinah considering she put Taylor on the path despite her saving her from Coil. But I don’t see why she doesn’t want her to know.

        • Powers have limits. The anti-portal device worked by blocking out the Clairvoyant’s vision, it might block Dinah’s similarly; or Dinah’s power might not work transdimensionally or have other limits or whatever.

        • She can’t ask questions like that. She has to visualize a scene, and then sort through the possible futures to see how many include a scene like that. So she could ask the probability of Taylor rejoining the other Undersiders, and come up zero. Or the probability of meeting Taylor again. Or basically any other scene outside of Aleph (which is sealed off), and get the same result whether she’s dead or extra-dimensional.

      • I think the most plausible explanation is that Dinah does know and either Tattletale doesn’t know, and believes Dinah is just deceiving herself, or Tattletale does know but wants to convince Dinah that she is deceiving herself.

  29. So it ends. Well that was a good ending, and I’m a little sad that it’s over. I look forward to reading what you have next though. Reader for life.
    The Sons of Bitch is canon!
    Taylor is alive with her dad, and her power is sealed off.
    Grue died on the oil platform.
    Dinah/Cozen are part of the all girl Undersiders.
    Thoughts on a sequel.
    1. I assume that Tattletale knows she is alive, and is trying to figure out how to get to her world.
    2. Teacher’s plan will cause something big to happen, and the Undersiders are going after him.
    3. Dragon still hasn’t had her revenge, or become a mother yet.
    4. The Smurf, arguably the most dangerous Endbringer, is still active. Still don’t know what the fuck was up with that baby, but Teacher might play a role in whatever she has planned.
    5. Sleeper, and the 3 blasphemies are still around. Plus as we saw with Bitches chapter the powers that be are still acting freaky and we might have a new S-class threat any day.
    6. The former fairy queen has discovered boys! There is also that speculation of working with Bonesaw and Nilbog to bring back the dead. What could go wrong?
    7. Miss Miliita still runs things, and Vista might be the leader of a new wards team. I assume they still have a truce with the undersiders.
    8. Panacea is free and working with her father and Bonesaw. I wonder is she intends to finally see if she can fix her sister.
    9. Lung seems to be trying to rebuild the ABB in one of the New Yorks.
    10. Contessa did save Taylor’s life, and followed the step she saw to give her a semblance of happiness. I think she is with Teacher to try and thwart whatever the Smurf is intending to use him for.
    11. Is this the last we have seen of Taylor? She earned her rest after all and she deserves happiness. She doesn’t have a mission anymore, but she is lying to herself if she thinks she can ever have a normal life after everything that happened and what she has done. There will be plenty of capes wanting payback, and considering the sheer number of parahumans abilities I consider it a matter of time before someone else figures out she is alive. Maybe another precog like Dinah or something similar. Perhaps that extremely powerful parahuman who seemed to run a whole world. At the very least Taylor is a powerful symbol for others, and we still do not know what the Smurf has planned.

    • I think, in a sequel, she could be a mentor character after the worlds open up once more, a few more decades under her belt, give some advice to some future Atlas bearing the weight of the world on their back.

      • Taylor’s most important power might still be intact, and that is her ability to figure out the best ways for people to use their powers and work in concert. We never really determined if that was a power, or if it was just Taylor’s own brain and its ability to think through things creatively.

        In any case, I could see powerless!Taylor acting as the finest trainer in the multiverse for parahumans who need to understand how to use what they have to the fullest possible extent. Much like she did for Golem.

    • Honestly, no idea what the intention was originally with Sleeper, but just the mystery surrounding the character sounds like a really interesting protagonist actually. I mean, from the very brief view of him in Worm, he didn’t seem particularly violent yet has everyone terrified of him. Not sure if this is because his superpower is intimidation or just that he reformed, but it’s something I’d be interested to know more about either way.

    • Regarding one, I get the feeling Tattletale is somehow keeping watch on Taylor to make sure she’s okay.

      >>“And Taylor?” Imp asked.

      “I’ll keep looking after things in that department,” Tattletale said. “If that’s cool?”

      “That’s cool,” Imp said.<<

      Just because a dimension is sealed off doesn't mean it's permanent. After all, Taylor managed to break into CUI's dimension by stealing Teacher's stuff, so there's the possibility Tattletale has a way to someone keep watch over Taylor and Danny.

    • Personally I would expect a sequel to focus on a new bunch of characters. I imagine at least a 10 year time skip, maybe more like 25. Aidan would probably be a key character, maybe even the viewpoint character. We’ll probably encounter some of the old favourites, but I expect them to be in the periphery.

      Remember that Wildbow has written many stories in the Wormverse from many viewpoints. My guess is, after this, he’ll want to take a new tack for Worm II and do something quite different.

  30. So I’m a new reader. Saw that it was going to finish and marathoned this in the space of a week.

    Anyway I could talk about the story up to here, but frankly that#s all been said.

    So The End. Fitting. That hit all the right notes Wildbow. Just the right mix of melancholy, hope and unfinished business. I particularly liked Taylor’s determination to let someone else step up to the mark if anything happened, I could possibly imagine her doing that at the beginning of the story but frankly it would’ve been for utterly different reasons and this Taylor just feels so much more mature. Which is good.

    So what I’m saying is: Bravo. That was one fantastic ride.

    • Alright, fried icecream. You scream, I scream. That’s because I can only get a hard-on from human suffering. Like Worm, it’s a debilitating condition that leads to such other conditions as Scream Ankle, porneal implants, and restless bowel syndrome. Don’t even get me Started on Men o’ Pause. Luckily only A Select few people will B capable of getting that one. New a pair of guys that Contra-cted it once. They had 99 lives…*sniff* and so much left to live for when they died!

      Whyyyyyyyyyyy?!

      And here’s why we love Worm.

      A. Great characters
      E. Great writing.
      I. Hot girl-on-girl action
      O. mg Becky, look at her butt.
      U. can enjoy yourself in the comments section.

      Yyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy?!

      Because I’m here to say that this is one awesome place to discern, discuss, and derogate the story with other dishes like yourself. And because I’m here to welcome you, friedice, to the comments section.

      Buckle up. It’s going to be a bumpy parking job.

  31. Wow. I didn’t think you would be able to keep Taylor alive without it feeling extremely contrived, but you pulled it off. That was a wonderful ending. Also as they all started gathering together, I started wondering where Grue was right before you mentioned he was dead.

    It’s been quite a journey. Thanks for the years worth of reading material.

    • I’m pretty sure the idea is that whoever Annette-rose (is she Cajun?) Married the genteic loterry ended up lookinglike Regent, something that would probably snap Taylors mind in half (again) of she fully processes it.

      Come to think of it they both looked kinda alikefrom the description. Lanky white kids with feminine black hair.

      • I didn’t see any indication that they were related. Pretty sure that the regent-look-alike was just some teenager in a mall. Possibly the child of whoever Heartbreaker or Alec’s mom was in this version of events, but unrelated to Annette.

  32. I kind of like that I got to the end of the story in time to leave my first comment as the final chapter is posted. This has been such an awesome experience. I’m an avid reader, especially of fantasy, and I feel confident in saying this epic is by far superior to the vast majority of published works out there. I desperately want you to publish this, so I can see this on my shelf and think “Oh yeah, Worm. Man I need to re-read these.” Get on that so I can throw my money at you.

    As with any wonderful tale, I’m sad to see it end. But you ended it as you began it, and as you wrote it throughout: just right. Thank you so much, Wildbow. I can’t wait to see what you do next.

    • …and so I said “Flagellum? I don’t even know ’em!” And then it turned out they were really into flagellation, but who isn’t, am I right?

      Now that you’ve said the magic words, you’ve got bigger things to worry about than what Wildbow does next. Like sterile mutant whales that shoot bombs from their blowholes. Those would be much bigger. Just don’t wander too close to Bomb Bay.

      There’s easier ways to get your mind blown, and at least two of them involve this site right here. This story has gotten to you. It’s burrowed deep into your mind, like some sort of two foot long fleshy purple amphibian known as atretochoana eiselti. You don’t want that bad boy crawling all over you. Just imagine all the chickens it would choke if it was a python.

      No, I’m here to shock you worse than that time your friend Sanchez didn’t take a shower for a few weeks and hacked Super Smash Bros. to turn Captain Falcon into Captain Donkey. That dirty Sanchez had a hell of a punch, I know that much.

      At times the story could put a lot of pressure on you, cutting off your breathing worse than a Columbian necktie. It’s time to loosen up down here with what remains of the commentation station after the end of the Worm.

      Welcome, Shwaggy, to the comments.

  33. Totally and utterly fantastic.

    Someone capable of saving someone who NEEDS to be saved finally takes everything Taylor ever fought for to heart AND Taylor is still left to deal with the consequences of her own actions as well as the actions of others, with no easy answers available.

    It’s not a “happy” ending, nothing is easy, nothing is perfect, but people are finally trying to really, honestly, do better. One of them even did do better.

  34. I was pretty sure we’d get a decent ending after all, but now that I’ve actually seen it, I can stop worrying. Maybe I can even go back and start reading again, now. Thanks, Wildbow. Excellent end to an amazing journey.

    On the subject of Grue’s death, I didn’t see it coming, but it works. He’d already been sidelined, and I much prefer knowing that he died fighting, rather than broke down and spent the end of the world in a cabin.

  35. This is satisfying. This is so very satisfying.

    The Undersiders all gathered around; that was what Speck 30.7 was missing. I’d hate for them to get left out.
    I can’t believe I didn’t see Grue’s death coming. Suddenly a lot of stuff makes sense.

    Should Taylor have lived, died? Consequentially speaking, I think I’m okay with this ending. She did a wonderful, awful thing in the end. She’s definitely hurt from what she did during the Salting of Scion, but at least she has her father.

    And so ends Worm, 1,681,859 words long.
    It consists of 513,923 Interlude words (those not from Taylor’s perspective). These make up approximately 30.56% of the story.
    The average chapter is 5551 words. The average Interlude is 6589 words.

    The longest chapter is Scarab 25.3 (11193 words). The shortest is Insinuation 2.1 (1382 words).
    The longest Interlude is 26 (10772 words). The shortest is Interlude 4 (2782 words).

    The longest arc is Monarch (92008 words). The shortest is Gestation (17446 words).
    The arc with the most words per chapter is Sting (8511). The arc with the least is Gestation (2492).

    Notes:
    1. I count the two Extinction Interludes as one interlude.
    2. I count Interludes 11a-h as a separate arc from the rest of Migration.
    3. These numbers might be a bit off.

  36. “Keep that up and I’m telling those Heartbroken kids you ate cupcakes while they waited downstairs,” Tattletale said.

    You Win, Wildbow. I literally busted out laughing when I read this line.

  37. Wildbow, in your blog entry at the end, you actually thank us for reading.

    Thank you. It has been a privilege to watch this story unfold, entry by giant entry, week to week, tortured by the scores and scores of cliffhangers. I’ve said before that I didn’t really care for supers fiction when I got started, and it was true enough. But I was utterly drawn in by Worm.

    I said that I had faith that the ending would fit, and then at the end I said I would have to wait for the epilogues to provide context. This was why. Tricksy right to the end; that was why I was here, after all!

    This? I like it. A dead Taylor has a depressing injustice to it. Not implausible, not unlikely, just depressing. A live and just-peachy, completely-fine Taylor, on the other hand, is too saccharine. Sickly-sweet, wouldn’t quite ring true. But this? Taylor still has problems, things that bother her, issues… but the big one, feeling like she needs to save the world even if she destroys herself trying? She already has. She can rest. That’s perfect.

    So, once again: Thank you, Wildbow. I’ve genuinely enjoyed the ride, and now the ending as well. I look forward to your next project.

  38. An excellent ending, just the slightest bit bittersweet, but with lots of hope thrown in. The Grue revelation… poor guy.

    On the story overall – it’s a great story and writing, but it has it’s ups and downs. It’s incredibly good when it’s good, other parts really need some work. Particularly the time-skip and also how unrealistic it is for Taylor to take over a city in a few months. Strong parts include Taylor’s outing, her surrendering to the PRT, and the part all the way to the end starting from Cauldron’s base.

    Probably elaborate more on that in a more comprehensive review.

    Overall one of the most engaging stories I’ve read in quite a time. Thanks for sharing it with us.

  39. I’m pretty young, and I haven’t had a lot of luck finding good stories. The YA stuff they try to give teens just seems like it rehashes idea after idea. And the romance. Coating every plot line, never feeling real…I was sick to death of novels and of the inevitable romance. I had, years earlier, found manga and fanfic, and however annoying it can be to search out good stories in them, was content.

    Then I found tvtropes, and from there I found the trope “Heart is an Awesome Power”, and from there I found worm. And though the tvtrope page was pretty scant back then (January), I said, “This sounds good.” Clicked, started reading. Have to say, would probably not have read if I realized how long it was at the time, because I tend to procrastinate reading longer stories. This, I would have regretted, so I’m happy I was ignorant.

    I spent the next few weeks steadily reading my way through the archives, caught up in February, right before when the reader views started jumping ridiculous amounts up each time, and so I will say this: Worm is just an amazing story, among the best I’ve ever read, and I’m so happy to have found it.

    Is the beginning not as strong? Yes. But it evolved, slowly but surely, as the characters and the worldbuilding and the ideas piled on, and the writing grew to match that pace. The entire story is just a joy to read right now. It just got better and better. For an example: I read gone, a six book series, a while ago. It was delightfully dark, the romance wasn’t over overbearing, and there was a ton of action. However, the writing…well, I think of it like gone’s writing was a window of plain glass, allowing a clear window to inside. And with how much action was going on, I learned to deal and just forget the words and get absorbed in the action. Worm? It’s like the words are a magnifying glass, magnifying everything wonderful about this serial

    The romance is the opposite of why I don’t like YA. It was subtle. It added subtly to the story’s plot. It was not the running subplot. And looking back, adding Grue’s interlude was pretty genius. It added the other person’s perspective on why the relationship existed, and that made it feel very real.

    The plot is part tragedy, part action, all badass. I love taylor. I really do. By the time I caught up, I pretty much wanted to hug her through the screen, screw reality, when the really tough things happened. And it’s a tribute to nothing but your hard wok, wildbow, that I like her so much, because I wouldn’t like her this much in a shorter story. Not enough time for her to grow and evolve and develop as a character, not enough time for me to gain so used to slipping into her head 2-3 times a week that interludes were almost jarring, and it was weird sometimes to look up my screen after twenty to thirty minutes, and remember I’m me, not Taylor. You know, I expected her to die. I felt, plot-wise, it would feel cheap for he to be alive. But there were so many fake hints, or maybe I was just reading too into the story to find Taylor, that I couldn’t help myself but believe. The big shocker was when Taylor’s mom popped up, I fully expected we’d skipped four or five years and that was her. I was still so mixed up when Taylor spoke up that it barely registered that no, that was a fake, but here’s the real Taylor. I was so used to the hope from the chapter’s beginning that she was alive that it didn’t cheapen the impact at all. So that’s good, because Taylor lives and this does not feel like a cop out.

    And you know? I like the story’s ending. A lot. People were discussing earlier on how sad Taylor would be, for various reasons, if she lived, and if this didn’t come up, it should have. But this problem doesn’t need to be solved before the story’s conclusion, because the wormverse probably broke a universal mirror and the multiverse got cursed with bad luck for whenever, because that’s how things roll- but Taylor is probably the expert of dealing with tough luck, so she’ll be okay, powers or not. So if Taylor doesn’t show up in the sequel, I know she’ll be alive and well.

    Also, I can’t believe I used to dislike aisha. Because…well, Aisha: Bringing hilarity to epilogues of epically dark stories with almost no humor in them recently since…whenever, I can’t seem to remember.

    • Just realized I wrote a sentence in there about plot, then skipped straight to the main character. Agh. One day, I will stop writing long, praiseful comments when my eyes are closing as I type, because coherency really suffers.

    • A good rule of thumb is that 90% of everything is shit. A further 9% is okay, but not worth much. The top percent is varying levels of magnificent. A lot of people give up on literature because the stuff on the best-sellers lists, the stuff the force you to read in school, all that’s in the 90% most of the time. Meanwhile a lot of categories of fiction (superheroes, grimdark, fanfic/web serials, romance…) get a terrible reputation because all anybody outside sees is the shit.

      I used to think I hated romance stories, because I hated every example of it I had seen. I used to think I hated idealistic, bright, noble stories because they were too unrealistic and impossible to relate to. Then I fled to grimdark, and concluded I hated that too because everything was always just so hopeless and pointless and bloody and gritty that it was impossible to care and things were even less realistic. I used to think I hated most genres of music, most kinds of tv shows, most works of art…

      But there’s just so much on the internet, so many people writing, so much music and art and everything that you could go your whole life on just the best of it if you have the patience or the good recommendations to find it. And there is great work in every genre, on every theme, in every medium, from every country and time period and age group, just waiting for you to plow through the sea of lesser works to find it.

    • To be fair, you probably disliked Aisha at first because she was pretty antagonistic at first. She really only became the Imp we know and love after her powers kicked in and she settled into the Undersiders. (Nice red herring with the vocabulary thing, BTW, Wildbow – had half of us fearing Teacher had gotten to her. xD).

      You probably already know this, but smeh, it merits saying: Even if you’re young, there’s no law saying you have to stick to YA fiction. It’s pretty recent historically that there’d even *been* a genre specifically for young adults. If you’re finding YA inadequate you’re probably beyond it and rwould be better off with more complex adult novels. Like Twilight (j/k!).

    • For anyone that’s interested in a YA superhero story that’s quite good, the Reckoners trilogy (first book Steelheart) is great. In a world where all supers are invariably evil, the books follow the group of badass normals who take on the worst of the worst. Hilarious main character, cool powers (with the interesting catch that every Epic has a kryptonite-like weakness, but that’s different for each Epic and can’t be predicted), and a great story. I won’t say it’s as good as Worm (because really, that’s a very small category), but it’s very good.

  40. Oh… and having been utterly blindsided by “Grue is dead,” I’m really looking forward to another full re-read. I’m already sure that my perspective on certain things will be very different.

  41. Thanks so much wildbow, fantastic amazing story… I can’t even remember how I found it but I’m so glad I did. You’re a star and a great writer. Loved the ending.

  42. i just binge read this since the day when epilogue one was published. holy fuck. whatta story. i honestly dont know what to say, other than job well done.

    • There’s not much left to say at this point.

      But, if you’re just looking for stuff to say, might I recommend the sentence, “It’s thanks to the gerbil nuts that the car started, otherwise I’d have gone on that cruise.” Which makes sense, of course. How else did you think that was going to happen?

      More than the adventure in the story, the adventure down here, in the comments, with in-jokes and outtakes, it’s acknowledgement of eyes raped and asses kicked, that also comes to a close. But many things closed can at least accept a few last people in them before they’re good and buried. That’s what the necrophiliacs say, at least, and they can be surprisingly knowledgeable about some things. After all, their girlfriends are never late, so they have birth control down. Unfortunately, that’s because their girlfriends are late in a different way.

      But enough about the dead, Kingbob, welcome to the comments in their last moments.

        • Nope. No cheating. I have never had a set formula for these. In fact, I’ve used necrophiliac a lot recently and was worried people would think I was reusing stuff, which I’ve also not done. I considered writing stuff out ahead of time to throw someone’s name in, but never did that either.

          Some might even venture to say I’m a little bit creative.

          P.S. I DID start pulling out random words for the guy who said he was grabbing new words from the comments section a little before the update, but that wasn’t a welcome. Let’s see him work with camelopard and phagocyte.

          • ” So little brother, what are you looking up today?£
            “Giraffes. did you know they were first called camelopards?
            ” This is what I get for talking with you after you’ve worked with Vladimir after he came back from an African safari.”

            “Doctor, The process is not progressing. The Phagocytes are not forming correcting.”

            NB Phagocyte is a very useful word for what I will eventually be writing. it was very helpful of you PG. You’re a hero to me again youngling.

            • You’re welcome, uh, oldling? person.

              Found phagocyte while hanging around CrashCourse and SciShow. Fun stuff to listen to.

              As for camelopard, well what else are you going to call an animal that looks like a cross between a camel and a leopard?

              • How about ‘bloody weird?’ ps. leaving little remarks on your previous posts about which words i’ve yoinked. I couldn’t help nanowrimo and its’ charitable work without you PG,,,

                Still can’t quite beiievehow useful Phageocyte will be to me

                NB every time I write PG i think of a train station in North Wales…

              • A fake animal sewn together by the Chinese…or so thought people who’d been exposed to the famous mermaid combination of a monkey attached to a fish.

  43. Thank you.

    This story has brought me a lot of happiness, and I’ll definitely buy everything when it comes out in ebook form. I don’t know what else to say.

  44. So many questions still unanswered. It’s frustrating but I do love a series which leaves me wanting more. Worm was good.

    I can’t wait for the next story Wildbow starts. I’m already looking forward to Peer.

  45. I will forever be grateful for that moment when I saw Worm listed on the web serials page, on TVTropes. A story about a girl who controlled bugs seemed interesting, and promised to play with superpowers in more interesting ways than, ‘give a man the ability to fly and smash stuff.’

    You far surpassed every expectation, and every hope, that I had for this story. Congratulations on doing a phenomenal job. Wildbow, you are amazing.

  46. She made it. Nuts.

    Oh well, I guess there’s always the chance that one of her enemies gets her. Personally I’m hoping for the lady in blue.

    You don’t get to walk away, Taylor. You don’t get your life back.

    • The Lady in Blue, almighty god-Empress of an entire fucking PLANET, has finally broken through the interdiction around “Earth Aleph”, where her sources indicate that cowardly little bitch fled after DARING to try to control HER mind.

      Locating a specific person out of the paltry billions here is no trouble at all to one of her power and brilliance, and she quickly flies over to where the target of her vengeance waits, unaware of the certain death drawing ever closer. That quiet, unassuming street full of bookstores which this “Khepri” walks down alongside a middle-aged prole.

      The target has clearly been stripped of all powers. One arm, a lot quality prosthetic, hangs limp at her side. This will be too easy, almost an insult, but it has to be done anyway. As she descends to street level, the petty mortals below begin to notice her. Some stop and stare in awe and reverence. Most flee in terror. Two stand stock still, rooted to the earth by the appearance of their doom. The Empress reaches ground level a few meters away, looking to enjoy the look of terror in the stupid little crippled bug girl’s face as she–

      Begins giggling?

      The man beside her, the twit’s father if the resemblance and age is anything to go by, gives a weary sigh. He begins to turn and walk away. “Right, I should get started on dinner. Have fun, but be back before dark.”

  47. “Waiter there’s a fly in my soup…” she said. she looked own at the insect and glanced up at her father. “The waiter hasn’t heard me.. can you get it dad?”

    The rest of the restaurant visitors weresubsequently mystified by the roaring laughter coming from the father daughter duo.

    Right. i was wondering how Wildbow could pull off Taylor being alive and without massive contrivance… well now I know. Brilliant.

  48. Skitter:This was Leviathan. A creature that had killed more people in the last 12 years than I had even seen in my entire life.
    Eddie:(to Leviathan) Your diary must look odd. Get up in the morning, death, death, death, death, death, death, death, lunch, death, death, death, afternoon tea, death, death, death, quick shower.
    Leviathan:(Snaps tail and goes back to writing in diary)


    “Leviathan had revealed the desperate, needy animal at the core of everyone in this city. He’d made things honest.”
    Shadow Stalker makes me think of the Joker with that line.
    Joker:They’re only as good as the world allows them to be. I’ll show you. When the chips are down, these… these civilized people, they’ll eat each other.


    “In that respect, perhaps, he and I weren’t so different. I’d developed in much the same ways. The difference was that he had years more experience. That, and he was batshit insane.”
    That got fixed on both accounts.


    I was trying to reread Worm but I got sidetracked(or back on track for other things) so those are comments I thought of up to 13.3.

    I thought the old woman was going to be important but she was a red herring or an early character introduction. The Taylor’s “what could have been” mom was another bit of misdirection. Danny being alive wasn’t that surprising as Taylor going for uncertainty instead of denial had been done in Cell. Grue was surprising as the body(might be glowy golden light) got past the Clairvoyant and Tattletale lied. I think Imp and Tattletale destroyed Grue’s fan base.

    Bird swarm? New leader (public face) of the Undersiders? Who was the old woman? Will Tattletale capitalize on the cupcake shortage? Why has no one saved the people who were frozen in time? Who are the new bodies going to be?

  49. So Tailor has finally become a real-life version of Elvis Prestley! Wait, no… Er… Whatever. Happiest possible ending for Tailor after everything that happened. Thank you, Wildbow!

    • Yeah… but we’ve dealt with worse. If it comes down to it, if this is all we have to worry about, we can maybe deal. We can maybe learn to be okay. ^_-

      Can’t wait to support Wildbow with my patronage.

      Fin~

    • No, you can’t say that. 🙂

      There’s too much power in a good, solid feel good ending to pass it up if it can be managed. And Wildbow managed about the best possible ending for Taylor based on the story, I think.

      She gets to live, and she gets to be a normal person.

  50. Taylor being alive and depowered is expected, not a twist, her choosing to die and Contessa forcing her to live was the twist.

    Clockblocker ressurected, but is it really Clockie or his passenger running the show? Even worse even if it really is Clockie, can the trauma of death and rebirth have similar side effects as Ingenue’s twisting of her boytoys?

  51. I started reading Worm three weeks ago. I finished the last three arcs and epilogues today just in time for the final release and I’m still reeling. Thanks, for three weeks well spent. 🙂

    • With a story this long, parttimepedestrian, and this hard to read and write, it’s no wonder the final release knocked you off your feet. You know, you just keep grasping for more and more, trying to take it all in, and then the climax comes and it’s like fade to white. Leaves you feeling tired, and maybe a little sweaty from all the action. Like you need a shower and a cigarette.

      And now we just have to hope that this story is collected in some sort of container. Traditionally they were more bound by leather, though rubber’s not bad either. Or you just need to soak it up like some sort of sponge. Still, some people will germinate the seed of their own stories by taking various pieces of inspiration from the story and eventually birth a piece of fiction themselves.

      *stands up on a rocky outcropping in Africa and raises up a laptop to the sky while singing* It’s the circle of fiction!

      And down here? Well, this here is kind of a tainted place, you might say, between where the action happens and the ass end of the internet. Welcome, parttimepedestrian, to the comments section.

  52. Bitter sweet, I feel sorry for Taylor though, suddenly being forced to give up all that power and potential would drive me crazy.

  53. “A white lie for a friend. Taylor would have blamed herself, maybe rightly, maybe not.”
    My Response: Extensive Egomaniacal Laughter
    Seriously Wildbow, I love you. (What happened during the timeskip still nee- Okay, okay I’ll stop now.

    The Worm Statistics Spreadsheet, updated for the final time: https://docs.google.com/spreadsheet/ccc?key=0ApEJSdIrWJwbdHpxa2g2aUotNGJLQnZMV2pTT0lzLUE&usp=drive_web#gid=3
    (You know WB, if this landed on the About page here I would not complain)

    Anyways, I plan to do a hindsight/retrospect on this thing from the point of view of a reader at some point, but that might take a while because College and I’m trying to launch a blog with said retrospect and a few other things. Anyways, here’s my obligatory (but rightfully earned) thanks and wishes of good luck. Have a nice writing career.

    • Addendum because no edits: Also, if I get off my ass and start writing a web serial, then there is nothing else to blame but Wildbow and this immaculate work of fiction. I won’t be able to guarantee anything related to quality, but I can confirm it won’t be about superheroes. I feel there’s enough of those already.

  54. OK folks. I know how hard it is at times to take in all the free things on the internet and consider actually donating or paying for them.

    But if you have enjoyed the last 2 million words or whatever it’s been, and you haven’t donated yet, I’m here to activate that little guilt-trip trigger in your head.

    Consider the amount of time that you have spent here reading. Then add to that the time spent commenting. Follow that up with the amount of time you’ve spent simply thinking about where Wildbow might go next as you are bored in the line at the grocery store, or wherever.

    Now donate. At least donate what it would cost you for a movie and a drink. $10 USD for the hundreds of hours of entertainment you got for free. More if you can, less if you have to. I already put my money where my mouth is. Made my third donation today.

    Reply to this if you donate. Let’s see if we can get a little donation rally started here.

  55. Well that was nice, great to see this with a happy end and was surprised that both Danny survived and Grue did like that.

  56. (Warning: REALLY long comment ahead. Feel free to skip past.)

    Hard to believe it’s over.

    I started reading this in…late July of this year, I think, and got fully caught up in late August. While I tried to comment at that time, I felt unable to do so without articulating my thoughts on the story, but I felt unable to do that until it ended, as the ending always heavily colors everything that came before. Hence, not commenting until today. Sorry about that.

    So first of all: This is really good. Definitely one of the best internet fiction things I’ve ever come across (counting stuff like webcomics, etc). The fact that it’s a first draft (or at least close to it) is astounding to me; the consistently high level of quality and plot/character consistency makes it feel as if it’s already gone through several rounds of editing.

    There are, of course, some issues. The beginning isn’t bad, per se, and the relatively slow pacing is kind of unavoidable as it’s laying the foundation for everything that comes afterward, but the first 2 arcs in particular could certainly benefit from some streamlining. Lots of people complained about the timeskip, but the biggest problem IMO is that, for obvious reasons, Taylor post-timeskip is rather different from Taylor pre-timeskip, and yet since we couldn’t see those changes happening it created distance between the reader and Taylor for the first time. (This is one of the reasons I think Sting is the weakest non-beginning arc.)

    There are many aspects I can single out for praise–the insane level of creativity with the powers; the fight scenes that (for the most part) manage to be suspenseful and frenetic while still being easy to picture in one’s head; the consistent, sprawling world. But if I can be allowed to engage in some literary analysis (he says in a “sarcastically but really meaning it” manner), the facet of Worm that I liked the most is what I would say is its main theme, or perhaps the main axle around which the story turns: namely, the old maxim “Everyone is the protagonist of their own story.”

    Almost all minor characters in all works of fiction, even really good works of fiction, are flat. This is by necessity; it’s impossible to give a character real depth without focusing on them, and minor characters by definition don’t get much focus. But the sheer length of this story, and moreso the Interlude format, allow you to flesh out even comparative bit players like Purity, Piggot, or Triumph into “actual people,” with their own histories, motivations, and relationships completely distinct from Taylor’s. More than anything else, this makes your world feel like a living, breathing place, and even more important it makes Taylor’s conflicts that much more meaningful. She’s not fighting with cardboard cut-outs; she’s fighting people like herself. (For this reason, I think the Scion fight was always going to have a lower ceiling of quality than the S9, Coil, and Echidna arcs, despite the higher stakes; until the very end, Scion was more a force of nature than a “person.” As Taylor said at the end, it was never really about him, it was always about the capes themselves. This isn’t to say the ending was bad–it was really good–but I do think it’s not *as* good as the middle.)

    For this reason, while it’s really hard to pick out a favorite arc (Extermination and Crushed are epic and harrowing; Snare and Prey perhaps remain the most intense the story’s ever been; Monarch was the perfect culmination of so much set-up; Queen/Scourge was compelling and tragic; and the ending almost stands alone), I honestly have to go with the “Slaughterhouse Nine interludes” at the end of Infestation. They were a true masterstroke, and the S9 would not have been nearly as compelling without them, because all eight of them were powerful, terrifying, but most importantly, unique. None of the S9 is just “crazy” (well…maybe except Crawler, who got the least focus); just like everyone else, they each have their own personality, history, and motivations; just like everyone else, they’re all justified within their own worldview. That you even made psychopaths into real, well-rounded people instead of cardboard cut-out villains is almost miraculous. (This is the major reason Sting is the weakest non-beginning arc–the S9 clones are not only flat and boring, but the clone aspect made the fights feel almost video game-ish at times. The Golem and Scion interludes were really good, though.)

    It’s this, that everyone is justified in their own worldview, that leads to the other major theme: “Doing the right thing for the wrong reasons.” Or to be more specific, “Why ‘the ends justify the means’ logic is bullshit.” Almost everyone in this story, from Taylor to Armsmaster to Piggot and Tagg and especially Cauldron, engages in this “necessarily evil” thing, but as many commenters have noted, most of the time they’re wrong to. But the reason they’re wrong is because, for the ends to justify the means, you need the level of foresight necessary to know that the means actually are the best or only way to achieve the ends. But in a world, like the real one, where all 6 billion+ people have their own lives, personalities, histories, and worldviews, you will never be able to accurately predict the consequences of your actions. Not even if you’re Dinah or Contessa. So when people say “I did what I had to do,” what they really mean is “I did what I thought I had to do,” and since everyone, without exception, is biased and blinkered, they almost always thought wrong. (One of my favorite interludes is Contessa’s because it reveals that Cauldron, for all its posturing, was basically two random people who just fell into incredible power and knowledge and never had any real idea what they were doing.)

    It should be noted here that even Taylor’s ultimate “necessarily evil” moment, taking over almost every cape in the multiverse, ended up not working. Her strategy that *did* work was, well, recognizing Scion as someone with his own history, personality, and motivations, and exploiting them–and honestly, she probably could’ve done that without ever unlocking her Khepri powers. It should especially be noted that had she done the “necessarily evil” thing of taking control of Tattletale (and Rachel and Panacea), she never would’ve gotten the idea of psychologically torturing Scion and everyone would’ve died.

    Anyway, yeah. Very good story, and I’m really looking forward to what you have in store for us.

    P.S.: I kind of have to go against the grain in that I don’t think this is really a “happy ending.” Yes, Taylor gets to have some semblance of peace and a normal life. But from everything I know about her, that’s not what she needs to be “happy.” Like Jack Slash, I think she only feels truly alive during the hunt, risking her life and fighting overpowered opponents. She may be able to change, but I kind of doubt it. But that’s ok, because I also don’t think it’s truly an “ending.” The title of the Epilogue is Teneral, after all. She’s no longer one of those people Marquis talks about, who knows who they are and where they’re going. Some temporary peace and normality will be useful for her to figure that out–but who knows what kind of person she’ll be at the end of that process?

    • I read the whole post.
      I’m not even mad.

      I especially like what you said about Taylor’s massive assimilation plot being ultimately pointless. Then again, it probably helped gather all of those Changers together.

      • Thanks!

        About the changers: they had Doormaker. They had Canary. Taylor has consistently shown an ability to convince others to follow her plans through charisma and conviction. Maybe it would’ve had a lower chance of success, but there were options. To be fair, the Simurgh probably played no small role in convincing her to take the path she did.

        (I should mention, as an addendum, that while my favorite arc was the S9 interludes, my favorite *chapter* was Chrysalis 20.5, where Taylor escaped from Dragon and Defiant in the school. If she had internalized the true lessons of that scene, of what cooperation and unity *really* look like, maybe she would’ve made a different decision in the end.)

    • Make this welcome as hard as you can, why don’t you?

      Yes, the story is over. It is dead. It has ceased to be. Now there is only us: the vultures of this finished corpse of writing, with its fantastic funk, nice suit, and funeral home makeup that makes it look like a harlot.

      The epitaph, of course, a simple, humble affair.

      “Here lies Worm, who died saving the world from face-raping alien lava lamp robot ninja pirates using nothing but a straw, a piece of rubber band, and a nuclear arsenal the size of a planet.”

      Because what’s at gravestone for, if not lying about accomplishments or dick size?

      The heart of this story may have stopped…but that doesn’t mean the party’s over. Stick around six-feet under, in the comments section, and throw the Bow a bone. What else are you going to do, move on to the other side?

      Welcome, tealterror, to the comments section.

      • “Because what’s at gravestone for, if not lying about accomplishments or dick size?”

        Bra size, one would presume.

  57. I’ve enjoyed reading, and thought at the very least I should say thank you to the writer. Good luck on future projects, and I hope you are able to make writing a full time job.

  58. Great job! Been enjoying this story for a while but the end kind of had me hold off on the final decision until Taylor’s fate was resolved. Suspected it given the twists before but still great! I’m usually quiet about stuff I read but this deserved a comment at the very least now that you’ve reached the end.

    • I hate to see you when you have a hold of a Willow Tit or a Blue-Footed Booby, Twister. Probably makes people twist and shout.

      I’d ask if you were ever cowed into staying quiet, but I think that’s the same cow. Now that you’ve reached the end, come on baby. Let’s do the twist. It goes something like this.

      Now stick around down here with the rest of us, tearing this place up like the Tasmanian Devil. Maybe get drunk on some Twisted Tea, you and your Twisted Sister both!

      Take the comments section for a spin, Twister, and welcome.

  59. Yes!

    I KNEW it was a possibility, but EVERYTHING in the story prepared me to expect a Bad End, and the previous interludes seemed to reinforce the idea.

    Some thoughts:
    1. Even if cut off, the Passenger should still be attached to Taylor, meaning people in Earth Bet around Taylor will eventually start getting Administrator-spin-off powers. Considering 2nd gen requires significantly less trauma, I doubt we’ll be getting as bad of a villain/hero ratio.

    2. ‘Happy’ end earned so incredibly much, but I do have a bit of an issue with depowered-endings – somehow they seem like an artificial way of reinforcing status quo and connecting with “real” world. Less so here than in most cases, but still…

    • There already is a second generation spin-off of the Administrator shard: Aidan. Who controls birds instead of bugs and doesn’t seem to have the finesse and multitasking Taylor possessed.

      • Heartbreaker demonstrates that there isn’t a limit to how many child shards can be produced within a single generation (or at least not one in the single or double digits). So Aidan just proves that the Queen Administrator is mature enough to start throwing out kids as soon as Taylor lives near or forms an emotional connection to them.

        Come to think of it… I remember somebody saying that the whole second generation thing happened regardless of whether the children were natural or adopted, but almost never went from child to parent. Was that an absolute never? Was it maybe just because most child capes either have cape parents or live apart from them?
        What are the odds, now that they’re living together again, that Danny is going to grow an Administrator shard as soon as he hits enough stress for a second trigger?

        • I suspect the odds are low. The only similar case I can think of would be Legend’s husband. As far as I know, he didn’t end up with powers, and Legend has been through enough stuff that I suspect he would be tossing off shards left and right.

          That is, if Eden shards can split.

          • I think Eden shards are dead. Still powered, but no reproduction or second triggers. And it seems probable that if anybody could keep their loved ones safe and comfortable enough to never trigger, it would be a guy like Legend.

            If Legend’s son triggers and his husband does not, without extenuating circumstances, I’d take that as evidence, but so far his example doesn’t tell us much.

          • Yeah, but second generation capes tend to have more developed and refined powers. I’d guess that the Shard uses the experience gained in the first generation in a way similar to how the second trigger refines things.

            In Taylor’s case a completely inexperienced Administrator shard gave her powers with the standard assurances that she wouldn’t kill herself with them, then the new sensory input drove her over the trigger threshold again so it went back and added Thinker powers to also prevent her from going insane. By the time it got to Aidan it would already have learned its lessons.

    • 1. Even if cut off, the Passenger should still be attached to Taylor, meaning people in Earth Bet around Taylor will eventually start getting Administrator-spin-off powers. Considering 2nd gen requires significantly less trauma, I doubt we’ll be getting as bad of a villain/hero ratio.

      Particularly for any 2nd-gens that Taylor finds out about.

    • As I recall it, Shards bud off once they’ve learnt enough that they become “full”. They learn by engaging in conflict with other shards. If Taylor’s shard is locked away it’s never going to get the field experience it needs to bud off another shard.

  60. EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
    *sniffle*
    c-curse you wildbow… have to go to class like th-his.
    also KNEW IT KNEW IT KNEW IT.

    *ahem*
    Thank you, wildbow. This has been a wonderful, wonderful s-uh-s-h *bursts into tears*
    (happy tears)

  61. So, previously I left a review where I explained that, although I loved the work in general, and your writing is incredibly interesting and just generally good, I couldn’t get on board with the ending, because 22 novels worth of content where I begin to empathise with a character only for her to be killed off for saving the world left an awful sour taste in my mouth.

    I suppose I need to retract that statement. Wildbow, it was a pleasure to read worm. I enjoyed it from start to finish, and I’m so incredibly, incredibly glad you didn’t decide to go for a downer ending. I couldn’t stand to see Taylor, who through the text I’ve come to know better than many of my real life friends, be abused like that in the very end.

    In other words 10/10 would read again (and will).

    On another subject, Wildbow, you are definitely going to be a famous author eventually. I don’t say this out of fanboyism, or because I think your writing is good (Holy hell it is though). I say it because you have the work ethic. You didn’t miss a single update, you treated this like a job (A fun one I hope!) and you muscled through the entire epic.

    Even more impressive than your writing, was your commitment. You never let us down, not even a little. There were no long breaks, and your schedule was ironclad. That kind of commitment just doesn’t come around very often.

    Anyway, I’d like to make a suggestion.

    Firstly, if you’re going to put your future stories on another blog, Could I suggest possibly consolidating all your blogs under a single site umbrella and creating a forum? Because as much as I adore this serial, I think a structured forum would lead to much more discussion and fan works, and I also think it would increase your reader base. Originally there was no point, when you had 200 readers a day, There wouldn’t have been any activity on the forum, but now you have at LEAST ten thousand readers, a forum could be a hub of activity, and also, it would make a place for people to play pick up games with the worm RPG. You’d end up attracting players who don’t necessarily want to read the work, and those players would attract more people, some of whom would become readers. You’ve reached the critical mass where the people reading your work will continue to attract more people, all you need to do is expand the genre (add in the forum to attract the RPG gamers) and your readers should increase yet again.

    I very very much enjoy the personal touch you’ve retained while writing worm. Being able to actually talk with an author about their work makes the entire thing more personal, and I strongly hope that even when you inevitably become a famous author, you won’t forget this personal touch.

    Now, I’m off to drink a strong cup of tea and sit contemplating the sunset. (Possibly with a tear in my eye, but you didn’t hear that from me.)

  62. I had hoped that Taylor would really be dead. To me the story always felt like it took consequences seriously. This diminishes the impact of her implied death a few pages earlier.
    But I realise Wildbow can’t please everyone. Thanks for the fantastic story nevertheless!!

    • Consequences of what exactly? Saving the world? Sacrificing her family, friends, sanity and arm?

      At what point in that does she deserve more serious consequences? Just asking, I agree that people have a different take on the ending. But I’m confused.

      She’s a lifelong cripple with brain damage isolated from everyone she’s ever known except her dad. Her ex boyfriend is dead, she’ll never talk to any of her friends again and she’s lost her power. On top of this, she’s massively depressed. Give the girl a fucking break man.

      In my personal opinion, she saved everyone, and sacrificed everything she had. So I don’t think there should be ANY consequences at all, but that’s just what I think.

      She’s suffered enough throughout worm. She deserves a rest. And she got one, in a way that wasn’t SOD breaking or grimdark.

      There’s only so far you take a character into suffering before it becomes nearly a joke.

      • It’s implied that Tattletale has a way to keep watch/have limited communication/is trying to get into Earth Aleph and it’s also implied that Taylor is the one who sealed Earth Aleph off and may even still have the device, so I don’t think the “never talk to any of her friends again” thing is a problem.

      • I think Taylor could benefit from two types of support groups (Since Dr.Yamada is on Bet)–

        one for former child soldiers or teens in gangs or other violence-creating PTSD (different feeling from attacking others vs being attacked).

        One for former ex-athletes, especially ones who peak young, like gymnasts…they would understand the “peaked at age 18, now what?” feeling.

        Individual therapy may also help, but I think since she tends towards solitude, support groups and message boards may help her normalize and contextualize her experiences, allowing a succesful transition toward her future life.

        She has learned a lot (too much?) from her enemies, but this can help her see maladaptive tactics she learned, appropriate for those past scenarios, but less useful now, so she can consciously chose to use or avoid those patterns, and not just react.

    • I agree, though we are definitely in the minority. I never felt that Taylor’s death would be a downer ending. Sacrifice makes the emotional impact strong, and she died doing exactly what she wanted, to save everyone she could. I don’t think I will be able to re-read the ending with as much passion as I did that first time, knowing it will all turn out hunky-dory. I felt more when she found out Coil had Dinah.

      Her “death” is now like any other popular superhero’s death. About as meaningful as it takes for the next arc to start.

      I don’t mean to belittle her suffering involved with the emotional trauma of the entirety of the event. Plenty of people seemed to mock Grue for not “manning” up, after just having to deal with something as simple as physical pain, only to find out he is dead in the stinger. By all rights, everyone should be suffering from more than a little PTSD, human and parahuman alike. Taylor’s is only very slightly special in the face of the multiverse, and she has always been well equipped to deal with trauma.

      It looks like Taylor is pushing ahead with almost as much aplumb as she did after Leviathan attacked Brockton Bay. Her worst problem, she is missing an arm and she lost her powers. Yes, it sucks. But its not tragic. She can justify her actions. In the long run, her emotional trauma is about her pride not being able to reach such heights ever again.

      Panacea has to deal with more trauma than Taylor, seeing how many times she has tried and failed, but we don’t see nearly a rainbow ending for her. Nor do we see anything positive with Grue, and he had to fight *after* his Despair Event Horizon, unlike Taylor, who gets to live a boring everyday life after she gets to her lowest. The only reason their arcs have less meaning than Taylor’s is because we more than a million words with her and her alone.

      I love the story, and I regret none of the time and energy I spent on it. Loved it from start to very nearly finish. Thanks Wildbow. I think you hit this ending right on the money. Nearly everyone loves it, which means you made the right choice.

  63. Man, I was hoping to catch up before it ended so I could participate in experiencing the ending at the same time as everyone else, but I’m still only on arc 13. Don’t worry I didn’t read ahead, I just noticed that the end was posted and I felt I had to comment to say great job, really loving it, and I can’t wait to get to the end (but at the same time I’m dreading it since then I won’t have anything to do in my free time).

  64. Wow, this is the end.
    I’m surprised that you decided to keep Taylor alive, I thought she was dead for sure. Although I am really happy that things have left on a much more positive note.
    It also seems that Tattletale knows that Taylor is alive, and is keeping it from Dinah as a form of passive aggressive revenge. Tattletale being a devious bitch to Dinah sort of warms my heart.
    Anyway, there is nothing else I can say right now. I’m going to have to reread this chapter later in order to form a more concrete opinion.
    Once again Wildbow, I am in awe of your superb writing.

    • I think I speak for most of us when I say that Tattletale being a devious bitch to Dinah warms my heart too.

      Besides, knowing you’re responsible for the death of the greatest hero around but saved humanity in the process is a valuable lesson for a young precog, preparing her to do what needs to be done in the rest of her life. Or something. It’s justifiable, no really. But yeah, mostly just like seeing Tt be a devious bitch at her.

      • It probably is a pretty good lesson. Had Dinah learned Taylor was alive it’d be like “Sweet! It all worked out! I’m awesome!” and the idea that sh can solve problems through her manipulations will be reinforced. But now with Taylor “dead” she has to deal with the fact that her decisions have can and will effect people’s lives. She won’t be so quick to “I’m sorry” people now!

        • Dinah’s power is, at least potentially, the most powerful in the known multiverse. She needs to see both sides of that, the billions she can save and the dozens she *will* kill in doing so, if she’s going to make full use of that power. If she doesn’t see the good she’s done she won’t be around to help with the next apocalypse (and there totally will be one), and if she doesn’t see the cost then she’s likely to go all god-complex (which would probably end worse). By teaching Dinah these lessons early in her life, Tattletale provides a vital service to the world at large and will probably make the kid happier in the long run.

          Getting a chance to HURT the one responsible for everything Taylor suffered through after Echidna is just a nice bonus.

  65. Is whoever kept complaining about Grue not helping out in the end happy now?

    Oddly enough, I’m glad Taylor seeked out Annette-Aleph.

    The big thing about this chapter is that Taylor is alive, her powers disabled, and…well, it feels cheap. It feels cheap in multiple ways.
    1. It cheapens Taylor’s sacrifice. She was willing to sacrifice her humanity, her sanity, and her life to finish Scion. It fit with her pattern of escalating sacrifices for the greater good. She risked life and limb, cut ties, sacrificed her periphery principles, lost her civilian identity, lost her friends, lost everything to making the world a better place. The ultimate sacrifice for the ultimate good was the crowning jewel. And suddenly…just like that, thirty arcs of sacrifice goes down the drain. All that Taylor did becomes that much less meaningful when she didn’t really sacrifice much in the end for it.
    2. The bullet surgery. Sure, if it was possible, Contessa could have done it…but find a straight, bullet-sized path or two through the brain that hits all the right areas without hitting something important. I highly doubt that you’d find one. It stretches disbelief too far.
    3. The recovery. No, seriously, WTF? This magical stuff would have needed to be done from 17 feet away and would need to completely undo massive brain damage and remove Taylor’s powers. Since even disabling the corona pollentia only made the powers a little clumsier, this requires some measure that has been completely unmentioned. Taylor even admits that she has no idea how this worked. Pretty much every other major plot twist had some foreshadowing to it, if you look hard enough (or read it 2-3 times), but this is out of the blue.
    4. What literary purpose do these violations of common sense and the destruction of the meaningfulness of Taylor’s sacrifices serve? Taylor can live happily ever after and talk with her mother. Maybe she does a cameo in the sequel, but since she lost her powers (somehow), barring some miracle to return them to her or completely ignoring that anything (non-power-related) Taylor could do, others could do better, she can’t play a major role there. Seriously, why did you bring Taylor back? Were you trying to mess with us? Did you ruin my suspension of disbelief just to make fun of how certain I was that Taylor was dead?

    It just feels…completely unsatisfying and impossible. I think I’ll count Taylor’s resurrection as about as canon as Witness in my headcanon.

    • Contessa didn’t do bullet surgery. She disabilitated Taylor and then either she or someone else she directed (possibly Panacea or Bonesaw) did” normal” surgery.

        • 1. Because Contessa only had a gun.

          2. Taylor’s power still needs sensory and neural input to function, if Taylor is in a coma deep enough to smother her capacity for feeling, that should render the queen administrator inert since even if it can control people, it wont realize it is because it can’t sense it.

          • 1. Why did she only bring a gun?

            2. Remember when Taylor was unconscious after one of Bakuda’s bombs, and she still kept drawing bugs to her? Yeah, I don’t see that helping any. Certainly not enough.

            • 1. Because she had to come at short notice?

              2. There’s a big difference between being unconcious, and being in a full blown coma where you can’t hear or feel anything.

              • 1. Right. Because she didn’t have time while Taylor was unconscious or while she was hiding with Teacher or anything to get so much as a thick branch or fair-sized rock.

                2. Why? You can’t hear or feel anything when unconscious. Besides, it was clear that her power was acting without any kind of conscious stuff during that sequence–comas still have subconscious brain functions, unless they’re the “brain-dead” type, which is usually referred to as a vegetative state.

        • The administrator could not control imp when Imp’s stranger power was active, so we know that the administrator is limited by human senses. That’s enough to give plenty of possibilities.

          • And yet, it could control bugs Taylor could not see, hear, smell, touch, or (ew) taste. Her power is another sense; Imp presumably resisted control by forcing the “administrator” to forget her. That is a pretty unique power, unless maybe we somehow brought the Slug back and forced Taylor to constantly forget everything every fraction-of-a-second while someone somehow fixed all the damage.

            You cannot hide from Skitter, you can only run.

            It doesn’t work.

        • They can’t move of their own volition if they are a cape. I was under the impression it was really shards that she was controlling.

          • That was due to the circumstances, since she was in a battlefield full of capes, fighting someone who would be less affected by twenty billion normal humans than you would be by a single ant.

            When she swept through other worlds, normal humans never did anything to help the capes being taken away, even when they were right by their beloved heroes, which suggest that Taylor did have some control over them, even if it wasn’t conscious. Besides, she still had bugs and such.

    • Forgot to add: it can’t even be called a Deus Ex Machina because Cauldron claimed they could rid people of powers since way back in Battery’s interlude.

      So the pieces fit the information we wee given ether it fits the tone of the narrative is up to the single reader.

      • They claimed they could. Bonesaw also thought she could stop Taylor from controlling her power, and she was wrong. One mention of a claimed ability which is brought into question by the failure of a similar claim does not proper foreshadowing make. If there had at least been a mention of someone who had had his/her powers stripped by Cauldron, rather than a threat by Doctor Mother to someone she would have had little need to be honest to, and if there had been a mention of how this did not operate by disabling the corona pollentia or something like that, then sure, I’d count that. But there wasn’t.

        • Nah, Bonesaw was interrupted by Jack, so we don’t know if Bonesaw could’ve figured it out. I kind of agree with you though, I thought that once the brain was “infected” by the shard there was no way back.

          • Bonesaw wasn’t interrupted in applying the powder by Jack. Remember, that powder caused paralysis and disablement of the corona pollentia, which Bonesaw expected would lead to a loss of control in her powers. Bonesaw has been at this long enough that we should trust her judgement on this sort of stuff–it should have either knocked out her powers or left them utterly out of her control. But it didn’t.

          • There’s no way, as far as Bonesaw knows, to remove a person’s power. Cutting the corona pollentia out completely removes their conscious control of it, but the power keeps going.

            However, she could easily alter a person’s power by making changes to the brain without destroying it completely. That’s how she got Murder Rat’s powers to mesh properly, it’s how she upgraded Cherish’s range to cover the entire city while only receiving negative emotions, and it was a big part of her plans for Grue and Skitter before she got interrupted by Jack’s impatience and Brian’s second trigger. That’s also how Taylor’s power was shifted over to humans in the first place. Given time and motivation, she could almost certainly shift a person’s power over to an entirely useless variant of itself, or drop their maximum range to near zero, even if she could never remove their connection to a shard completely.

            And since a purely physical change can alter how a person’s power works, an impossible shot with an ordinary firearm should be theoretically capable of making a person safe to approach for proper surgery, meaning that Contessa could do it easily.

            As for the total power shutdown, I don’t quite believe that. It would require a threat from Cauldron with no good explanation of how it could be implemented to be true despite every other rule we’ve learned about the subject. Which is why I theorize that her power /hasn’t/ been completely removed, but rather altered to a form which would not be connected with Khepri or compel her to go out and fight crime. Perhaps she still has remote perception by bugs, but can only process the data on a subconscious level. Perhaps rather than taking total control of humans within 16ft, she subtly tweaks their perceptions to make them like (and/or fear) her more. Maybe she has her classic bug powers, at a range of less than an inch and set to only project non-aggression, so she never has to worry about getting stung or bitten but can’t do much with them. Whatever it is, it’s subtle enough to not interfere with her peaceful life and she’s not (yet) aware of it.

            However, her shard is still mature enough to reproduce and still attached. So as soon as the external conditions are right, she’ll be throwing out more child administrator shards all across Aleph.

            • My theory is this. Cauldron was messing around with the restrictions placed on shards. They wanted one that had no restrictions. But what if Cauldron also figured out how to add restrictions? Maybe Taylor got a bunch of restrictions added. So now her power only affects a species of deep sea crab that doesn’t even exist on earth Aelph.

    • 1. A sacrifice is valued by what the person is willing to give up, not whether somebody managed to help them after the fact. She gave up her power, her sanity, her very sense of identity, and her life. The fact that Contessa could catch her when she fell changes none of that. And so in the end, she’s lost every friend she had, she’s lost the worlds she saved, she’s lost the power that let her change things on her own terms, and she’s even lost the peace of death, but she gets to try to build a new life.

      2. An alteration to the brain switched her power from bugs only to also humans. Therefore, brain damage could change things back. Simple removal of the corona pollentia doesn’t help but subtle tweaks to it can alter powers in big ways. And as soon as she was switched away from humans or her range was dropped to less than a human arm, further surgery could do the final adjustments and patch over some of the damage.

      3. Cauldron claimed to have a way to take away the powers of the case 63s back in like, interlude 12 or something, and used it as one of the many threats in their contracts. Maybe Contessa-surgery, maybe grafting in little bits of a power-nullifier, maybe a tube entirely filled with Balance, who knows. But like so many things people have tried to call out as bullshit or deus ex machina, all the pieces were laid out long ago.

      4. It’s not to everybody’s taste. Nothing is. But claiming that a story “served no literary purpose” because you personally don’t think it was perfect? Interpreting a whole 2 million word piece of literature as a personal attack on some anon?
      No. Just no.

      • 1. The sacrifice is still cheapened by the impermanence.

        2. It didn’t “switch” the power from bugs to humans–it damaged the barriers that Scion put in place. Moreover, tons of damage was done between the initial change and this epilogue, Panacea can’t get close enough to use her power, and her self-imposed prohibition on brainwork would logically be stronger than ever. Saying that Panacea or someone could just fix it is like saying that you could fix a vase that had been shot with a shotgun and then the pieces ground to dust by the same shooter, even though that person locked up the gun forever and can’t even get close enough to hit it.

        3. Claimed, yes. Once, to Battery pre-powers, to help scare her into behaving, referring to powers Cauldron granted. Maybe something of that nature exists, but I’m doubtful.
        In case that wasn’t enough, Bonesaw claimed (or thought, or whatever) that she had a dust that would disable one’s ability to use/control powers…and it didn’t work on Taylor. I’ve seen better arguments for TattletalexSkitter shipping than for Cauldron’s ability to disable power.

        4. I don’t honestly think that this was a personal attack on me, or even on everyone who was so certain Taylor was dead. But let me ask you this: What purpose does it serve to have Taylor live? To let her live happily ever after? That isn’t Worm, that’s Disney. To let her reunite with her father, despite her being half-sure he was dead and separating from him completely a full third of the story ago? So she could talk with Annette-Aleph? But that conversation is meaningless without Taylor alive, making this a circular argument.
        It’s pointless. At least Witness set up future potential plot points.

        • 1) She made a sacrifice she thought was permanent.
          2) The administrator uses Taylor’s senses to detect targets. Imp was immune when she was hidden, despite being very close. Several times.
          3) The whole disabling powers thing is somewhat off, I agree. But remember that Contessa was involved. She used some random drug overdose from the medical supplies of some medieval doctor to allow her to remember the Worm Dream from her trigger. Contessa is Deus ex Machina personified.
          4) There is no purpose in the current story to allowing Taylor to live. That’s why it happened in the last Epilogue, not the last chapter of the main story.

          If you have to assign some literary purpose to it, I think it would be fair to say that it humanizes Contessa a bit, and leaves options open for future works involving Taylor.

          • 1. That makes the sacrifice no less noble. The sacrifice is still cheapened by waiting a few short chapters and then going “Taylor is magically all better now, guys!”

            2. Wrong. One of Taylor’s major secondary powers was the ability to use her bugs to sense things she couldn’t; this makes it all the more obvious that her power works on things she cannot sense. How does she see, hear, or smell bugs three blocks away in Brockton Bay? How does she see people through layers of portals, all at once?
            And remember–Imp’s power works on memory, not senses. People Taylor doesn’t remember are immune, but that’s pretty much just Imp, who would be a slightly worse surgeon to use than Bonesaw when drunk, sleep-deprived, one-handed, and still with the Nine.

            3. That does not make Deus Ex Machinas less DEM-ey. Especially when real-world and in-story evidence shows that the DEM is impossible several times over.

            4. And what purpose could it serve in the next story? Taylor is trapped in a different world, powerless, and probably wants nothing more than a quiet life.
            Humanizing Contessa? Too late, way too late, and too invisible. In order to humanize her, it would need to actually explain what and why she did it. Moreover, it goes against her previous characterization…and if you want to humanize Contessa, a great time to do that is during her interlude!

        • “1. The sacrifice is still cheapened by the impermanence.”

          In your opinion. Not an opinion that is shared by everyone. I don’t think her sacrifice has been “cheapened” at all. I think Taylor getting a chance to recover and build a life for herself as normal, non-powered human is far better than simply having her be dead.

          • Ugh.

            Yes, Taylor deserves to be alive and to have a better life. Yes, it would be “better” in the sense of “if this was the real world, I’d want that to happen”.

            No, this does NOT mean that it is better for the story. As I’ve stated repeatedly, it not only makes no sense in the setting and completely failed to be foreshadowed, it also violates the themes of the work. But you complained about me saying it cheapens the sacrifice.

            Let me put it this way. Two people buy luxury cars for $200,000 each. Then they but yachts for $300,000. Finally, they buy mansions for $1,500,000. One of them wins $2.5 million from a lottery the next day, despite the fact that he vocally hates gambling and hence would not have bought a lottery ticket, and despite how both people made a point of getting their money through hard, honest work rather than luck.
            Think about that analogy. Taylor had given up everything, but she got all of it and more back all of a sudden, for no good reason. She gave all she had; that is an excellent sacrifice. She got it all back; that undoes a good part of what makes sacrifices notable.

    • It cheapens Taylor’s sacrifice.

      And I think Taylor’s “sacrifice” cheapens her life, reduces a living breathing person to be the universe’s martyr after being screwed over by it time and time again. Yeah, she jettisoned everything she had out of the window to save the world, but painting that as purely a noble sacrifice ignores the fact that she did that out of despair and had to do it because of the dozens of failures and foibles of the people around her and the manipulation of one certain half-pint ingrate that led up to that point. Her “sacrifice” pretty much sends the message “sorry your life went to shit because the rest of us are fucking idiots, but we’ll rapay you in spirit!

      See, I guess this’ll be kinda controversial, but I don’t like the heroic sacrifice trope. Actually I hate it. Sure, dying for a reason is noble and all, but putting the death itself on a pedestal over survival is fucked in my mind. It’s a atavistic throwback from a time when we still thought it was a great idea to kill people because they insulted our honour or some shit. We really should have gotten over the concept after World War One. Nine million bodies rotting in the ground ought to have taught us not to enoble death so much.

      Okay, that got dark. The digression is that this chapter turns Worm from yet another FUCKING heroic sacrifice story into one that says “You know what? Fuck death, I’d rather be alive”.

      just like that, thirty arcs of sacrifice goes down the drain

      Well, no. Twelve or so arcs down the drain, the earlier chapters had sacrificed as an element, but they were also about Taylor working through her issues and learning to live, the end of the Echidna arc makes this pretty clear.

      If the story started with the timeskip I might agree that it’s an appropriate ending, but as it stood it was only fitting for the tail end arcs that started to veer away from the emotional core of the serial in my mind. Taylor’s “death” in Speck pretty much jettisoned away the progress and character development Taylor went through IMO, and only served to drive a sharp wedge between the two halves of the story, of which the first is better than the second IMO.

      Now we have an ending that maintains the themes of the entire serial, instead of tossing everything aside to serve the needs of the last third.

      • And I think Taylor’s “sacrifice” cheapens her life, reduces a living breathing person to be the universe’s martyr after being screwed over by it time and time again.
        I’m sure every character, and every real person, ever to have had a heroic sacrifice of whatever kind is gnashing their teeth at you. Sacrifices end your life, but it can give extra meaning to it if you sacrifice yourself for something meaningful.
        Hey, no one’s saying it’s good to die, but…if you’ve got to die, you want your death to accomplish as much as you hoped to accomplish in life. Taylor’s death accomplished a lot. HEr death had meaning. It didn’t cheapen her–it did the opposite. It’s sad that she died, but what she did when dying is good.

        Well, no. Twelve or so arcs down the drain, the earlier chapters had sacrificed as an element, but they were also about Taylor working through her issues and learning to live, the end of the Echidna arc makes this pretty clear.
        If it wasn’t for the fact that she now had a normal life with her dad, I’d probably agree. But, well…right now, she’s about where she was back before Emma betrayed her, except with five more years, one less friend, and a prosthetic arm. Every sacrifice she made, in her personal and private lives…pretty much fixed. Yay!

        Now we have an ending that maintains the themes of the entire serial, instead of tossing everything aside to serve the needs of the last third.
        How? The whole story was a story of Taylor making sacrifices, sacrificing her own well-being, her time, her family and her whole old life, risking her life again and again, sacrificing her friends, sacrificing her sanity and her life, for the greater good. This…this undoes all of that.
        The whole story made sense, with foreshadowing and such over any major plot shifts. The closest you find for this is a questionable threat by Cauldron and a couple examples that show just how hard it is to turn Taylor’s power off in any way, which is anti-foreshadowing.

        • I’m sure every character, and every real person, ever to have had a heroic sacrifice of whatever kind is gnashing their teeth at you.

          Well, no. They won’t. Since they’re dead. Blewie. Nothing left. A carcass rotting in a whole in the ground. That’s the point. And I’m sure those people, at the time of their death, weren’t as happy about than going in. Anyway I doubt there’s been a heroic sacrifice in the history of the world that was only attainable with the sacrifice part.

          Sacrifices end your life, but it can give extra meaning to it if you sacrifice yourself for something meaningful.

          Doing something meaningful can give extra meaning to your life. In death it’s only a consolation to the people you left behind. Or a name on a statue the state or church can trot around as an example to get more martyrs lined up.

          Taylor’s death accomplished a lot. HEr death had meaning. It didn’t cheapen her–it did the opposite. It’s sad that she died, but what she did when dying is good.

          Taylor’s death (that didn’t happen) accomplished nothing. She beat Scion before she was shot. The shooting was just one more person giving up on her. (but that didn’t happen)

          But, well…right now, she’s about where she was back before Emma betrayed her, except with five more years, one less friend, and a prosthetic arm.

          Except for, y’know. No friends, no other family, no prospects, a shitload of mental trauma, and an existential crisis she needs to solve for herself before she can rebuild a life.

          The whole story was a story of Taylor making sacrifices, sacrificing her own well-being, her time, her family and her whole old life, risking her life again and again, sacrificing her friends, sacrificing her sanity and her life, for the greater good. This…this undoes all of that.

          No. The whole story was a suicidal teenager recklessly throwing herself into deadly situations because she can’t conceive of living her life for herself. Is what she does heroic? Yeeesss.

          But the mindset behind it is incredibly unhealthy and is not something to be treated as unambiguously good and noble. Much of the story is her gradually working her way through they, until she’s put in arrested development and thrown under the bus to save the world, and she goes along with it because she doesn’t care about her own life.

          Again, I feel the way society puts a noble sacrifice on a pedestal over a noble non-sacrifice is a deeply fucked up aspect of our society that ought to be scoured from western culture and left in the “Yeah, we were DUMB back then.” bin.

          • Again, heroic sacrifices end life. No one denies this. What you fail to understand is that sacrifices can have meaning.
            The death rate is a constant that trancends time, nationality, and class: One death per person. When we die, as we always do, what is left? Call this a legacy. Your legacy is all that matters, when you flatline and enter the afterlife of your choice. If your death does something, that is part of your legacy. If your death adds a massive amount to your legacy, it adds a massive amount of meaning to your life.
            That is a heroic sacrifice: The result. No one cares if you sacrifice yourself to save a donut, or for the Whig Party, or whatever. If you sacrifice yourself to save the world, or all the worlds…it matters, It’s remembered. Taylor’s death gave her a spot in the memories and legends of all humanity. How can you say this is meaningless?

            Except for, y’know. No friends, no other family, no prospects, a shitload of mental trauma, and an existential crisis she needs to solve for herself before she can rebuild a life.
            She had no other friends or family, she had no more prospects as a 13-year-old than she does now, and the latter two fall under the five years.
            And you know what? If I had to choose between a prosthetic arm and mental trauma, or absolutely nothing except the sweet oblivion of death, on top of complete loss of everything down to sanity…it’s impossible to want to choose the latter over the former (assuming all else is held equal). It’s like saying “Yeah, I got all my limbs back, but now I have this paper cut.”

            No. The whole story was a suicidal teenager recklessly throwing herself into deadly situations because she can’t conceive of living her life for herself…
            You’re missing the point. I AM NOT SAYING THAT DEATH IS A GOOD THING. I NEVER SAID THAT. I AM SAYING THAT TAYLOR’S DEATH WAS HEROIC. And it was–you just admitted such. Stop trying to disprove me by saying “Death is bad! People shouldn’t try for a glorious death, they should try for a glorious life!” Yes, they should. But if they have to pay their life, and they do, they have given a lot more than people who didn’t die and deserve to be recognized for this.

            Regardless, my point is that all those sacrifices being removed in a single sentence completely negates the sacrifices. EVERY sacrifice. Cut ties? Nope! Leave your friends? Nope! Lose your mind? Nope! Die? Of course not! This is Worm, we need a happy ending!

            • I AM NOT SAYING THAT DEATH IS A GOOD THING. I NEVER SAID THAT. I AM SAYING THAT TAYLOR’S DEATH WAS HEROIC.

              But you are saying that a heroic death is more worthwhile and uplifting than a heroic life, no? I disagree with that. Violently. Martin Luther King, as great a man as he was, is not a better hero than Nelson Mandela because the latter is still alive.

              And again, she didn’t die fighting Scion, if she did, fine. That’s heroic, but no more heroic than if she went in expecting to die but live anyway. That’s the point other people tried to get across. She thought she was sacrificing her mind and her life, that’s what matters, whether she survived or not is immaterial to how heroic she is.

              But in the scenario that didn’t actually happen as of this chapter she died because Contessa shot her. And Contessa shot her because Taylor was so despondent, and had forgotten so much that she couldn’t think of a reason why she should be given a chance. How the shit is that heroic? That’s her giving up, her becoming even worse off than she was at the start of the story! Suicidal girl tries to kennel her black dog but she fails and kills herself anyway. How is this uplifting heroism?

              • I’m not saying that a heroic death is better than a heroic life. I’m saying that a heroic death is something worthwhile, and that taking it–and every other sacrifice Taylor ever made–away takes something away from the story. How the hell did you interpret that from my arguments?
                Mind you, if a heroic death does enough more than a heroic life, the death is better…but those are either highly unusual circumstances or a life that isn’t actually that heroic.

                And so what if she technically survived the Scion fight? By then, she wasn’t Taylor anymore, and she didn’t want to live. Taylor did die over the course of that fight, replaced by Khepri.

            • Hmm, one point I have to disagree with, greatwyrmgold, is that you say a heroic sacrifice is all about legacy. However, Taylor’s legacy will always include that heroic sacrifice because nobody knows she’s still alive. She will go down in history as the one who sacrificed everything to save the worlds, so that point is invalid.
              Unless you were talking about her legacy with us the readers, which is incredibly meta and at that point boils down to literally personal preference; which ending resonates more with each individual person. Clearly the ‘she died’ ending resonates more with you, and I respect that, but just as clearly the ‘she lived’ ending resonates more with a lot of people, which means objectively (based on this train of logic) there’s nothing wrong with the ‘she lives’ ending.

    • 1. I disagree. I’ve said this earlier but it bears repeating; who are we to say that Taylor’s sacrifices should not be rewarded? What does it say about us that there are people saying that such a reward should not have been given?

      2. Path to victory power is hax, yo.

      3. Assuming it was based off sensory perceptions, severing the pathways between the corona and the brain might defuse Khepri enough for the metaphoric bomb squad (Panacea and Bonesaw) to move in. I’ll admit I don’t really have a good answer to this one.

      4. It rewards her for everything she has done, and forces her onto the arguably harder path of continuing to live past a horrible tragedy. It allows her to start over, free of the Skitter/Weaver/Khepri external baggage but armed with the lessons all three of them have taught her. Frankly, she has a long way to go before “happily ever after” is even possible, even connecting with her Aleph!mom. Her sacrifices are still meaningful. If they weren’t, why lie to the precog about it? Her sacrifices shaped the entire world, h**l, the entire multiverse! The fact that she survived them does not mean they had no meaning.

      …It’s far too late, and I’m being far too confrontational here. I hope you can see at least a bit of my point (and that of many others also replying in this thread).

      • 1. Taylor deserves to be rewarded, but that doesn’t mean that the story is automatically better from rewarding Taylor. Given that the entire rest of the story has been the exact opposite, suddenly Taylor having a happy ending, better-off than she was when the story started, is jarring.

        2. Yes, but every other time we have had some idea what she did and why it would have worked. Here, we’re supposed to accept that Contessa is possessed by a fit of Taylor-loving, magically avoids killing Taylor, magically stops her powers when even disabling the corona pollentia did nothing, and then magically undoes the brain damage done by Taylor’s passenger and the two bullets.

        3. IT ISN’T BASED ON HUMAN SENSES! Sorry for caps, but this bugs me. Taylor could control bugs she couldn’t see, hear, taste, touch, or smell, she controlled humans despite layers of portals obscuring her sight and despite facing directly away from half or more of them, there is no evidence that Taylor’s power works by senses, and Imp’s power affects memory!

        4. They still have meaning, just less. And, while Taylor deserves a happy ending, it clashes heavily with the tone and themes of every single arc, not to mention that the way wildbow did it makes no sense. Oh, and wildbow obviously planned out the story beforehand. If she wanted Taylor to live and have a happy ending, why did Taylor suffer massive brain damage and get shot by Contessa? That just seems stupid. It makes any later recovery essentially impossible. Barring that, why did wildbow basically go “Meh, it happened and Taylor doesn’t have a clue why” about the whole thing?

    • Can’t disagree with you more. For all the trouble she went through, all the things she did, Taylor deserved more than being shot and disappeared. And she got more. Yeah, she’s a wreck of a human being, and has a long way to go to reach anything approaching normal, but she’s alive, and might someday recover.

      That whole survival and recovery is what makes the story work, for me. I really couldn’t recommend this story to people without it. A story which gets you this attached to the main character, then at the end kills her off and dashes all hopes for a good, or even slightly fair ending just isn’t worth reading, to me.

      • Yes, Taylor deserved more. That doesn’t mean that ignoring logic, past chapters, and the entire tone of the story to give Taylor a happy ending with virtually no explanation is a good thing.

        What’s wrong with the heroes dying in the end? Pretty much all Shakespearean tragedies do it, would you not recommend people read Shakespeare because of it? 1984 ends with Winston getting executed; does this make 1984 unreadable? Did Neo’s death ruin the third Matrix movie? Jean Valjean of Les Miserables, James Cole of Twelve Monkeys, Jesus Christ of a little book called the Bible…their ends make the work they starred in complete, and often add more meaning. And that’s ignoring many, many works that have nonlethal downer endings.

        On the other hand, bringing the hero back from a complete loss of mind and health to a nearly completely perfect state with no explanation other than “Cauldron is awesome! Here’s something I never really proved they could do, mixed with some stuff there was every indication no one could do, all to make sure that Taylor has a happy ending to clash with the whole story!”

        • The whole story was not about horrible things happening to Taylor. It was about her overcoming everything. No matter how bad it got, she kept going. The ending fits the rest of the story because she is still going, still surviving despite all odds. Her powers may be gone, but her trials are unfinished. She gets to limp off into the sunset, with Earth Aleph and all its troubles before her.

          There is a distinct difference between your examples and Worm. Worm is really, really long. Anybody I get to read Worm is going to be reading it for a long time. They are going to go through all kinds of hell alongside Taylor, and in the end they are going to care for her far far more than they would for James Cole or Neo. When the end comes, they’re going to be so emotionally invested in her that I’m going to catch unbelievable amounts of hell if she dies in the end. Her apparent death was particularly bad. I can understand dying to save the world, but the world had already been saved. It was over, and she got shot in the head days later for her trouble. Wasn’t even the big bad of the story, just some idiot with a gun. What a letdown.

          Nobody I know will thank me for that. They would be very angry at me for making them read for a month or so, only to see the hero die stupidly, after surviving so much worse. This isn’t Disney, it doesn’t have to end up all sunshine and rainbows. But when I tell someone they MUST read something, there has to be a sense of fulfillment at the end. The ending you’re advocating for just left me feeling broken, and I refuse to subject my friends to that.

          That was not a complete loss of mind, from what I could tell. With the information overload stopped, she seemed to be gaining some of her senses again. Had a conversation, even.

          To the whole ‘no one could do that’ bit, I have to say that Bonesaw did not know everything about powers. Nobody but Scion did. However, Contessa’s power doesn’t rely on her knowing things. If disabling Taylor’s powers was at all possible, her power would get it done. Doesn’t really matter that we don’t know how it worked, it did, and the general consensus is “Yay!”.

          I am totally ok with that. This is a superhero story, and suspension of disbelief is required. Crazy stuff happens. People come back from deadly injuries all the time, it’s par for the course. Hell, Taylor’s done it a few times before this, even.

          • Taylor didn’t overcome this–Contessa, some medical tinker, and most importantly plot magic overcame it for her.

            Are you saying that we shouldn’t care about Shakespearean characters, Neo, Jean, or–to play a slightly underhanded card–Jesus just because their stories aren’t as long as Worm? And are you saying that we should f^#% logic and continuity just so our favorite little heroine gets the reward she deserves?
            Also, it wasn’t Taylor who died in the end. Taylor was already farther gone than Noelle was when Echidna was killed. Taylor was dead, Contessa shot Khepri.

            Besides, this is Worm. You can’t always get what you deserve. Skitter fought the ABB, saved (many of the people in) a shelter from Leviathan, played a key role in driving the Slaughterhouse Nine out of Brockton Bay, and killed a villain who was trying to take over the city…and what did she get for it? Hate, fear, and more hate. Moreover, characters died, often for much less meaningful things than “I can’t think of any reason why I should–or want to–live.” Most obvious: Regent. Life isn’t fair, neither is Worm; why should the ending be different?

            The conversation was clearly stated to be due to some side effect of Contessa’s power. The text was all in italics because Contessa wasn’t actually saying those words. Besides, it wasn’t much of a conversation–more of a monologue to an audience of one.

            I’m saying that it isn’t possible, it has never been shown or even suggested to be possible, it has been shown to be nearly if not totally impossible, and wildbow didn’t even try to explain what happened. From the author that brought me the entire rest of Worm, I expect better.

            And I haven’t even brought up the issue of why Contessa wanted to nurse Taylor back to health and sanity.

            People have come back from grave injuries before, but there was always a good explanation. We knew how, and we knew why. Panacea healed Taylor’s back because it was her job, and because of the treaty. Time and Coil’s surgeon healed Taylor’s shoulder, because it was his job, he had the tools, and he was getting paid for it. And so on, and so forth. Recovery has never come out of the blue before. And here…it has.

            • PREFACE: I am equally satisfied with Taylor dying or surviving, in fact I wa pretty sure until this chapter that she was dead and had no problems with it. If anything it’s Danny’s survival that I found problematic on a narrative level. Having said this:

              Shakespeare’s plays were commissioned and he had characters die or survive at the end depending on the wishes of his employers ( did they want a comedy or a tragedy?), the Matrix sequels are a bloated mess that should never have happened, Jean Valjean had a happy ending and died of old age ( and thus has nothing to do with the other examples) and Jesus famously got better.

              In fact, since you opened the door, the main difference between Jesus’ sacrifice and Taylor’s is that Jesus KNEW he would get better, whereas Taylor did NOT. And really, and this is my opinion, her life was the least of the things she sacrificed.

              You also asked why Contessa would bother saving Taylor. My answer is: redemption an atonement. You said, in another post, that if wildbow wanted to make Contessa sympathetic he should have done it earlier, perhaps in her interlude. Personally, I think he did. In the interlude we saw that Contessa was in truth a scared little girl, in the thrall of her power, who managed to do the impossible and had to bear the burden of killing a god, not unlike Taylor. This improbable rapport they share is confirmed by the touching conversation they have in the end, where Contessa talks about the futility of the grand picture and the need to focus on the little things, doing things without “help”. And it’s because Contessa is the only one that can really, on multiple levels, understand Taylor and what she has done, that either ending ( Taylor dying and Taylor surviving) make sense.

              The rest is up to taste. And well, de gustibus non disputandum, yes?

              • Shakespeare’s plays were commissioned and he had characters die or survive at the end depending on the wishes of his employers ( did they want a comedy or a tragedy?), the Matrix sequels are a bloated mess that should never have happened, Jean Valjean had a happy ending and died of old age ( and thus has nothing to do with the other examples) and Jesus famously got better.
                The plays were still great, the Matrix sequels sucked for non-Neo’s-death reasons, Jean still died, and Jesus stuck around for a whole before basically dying again. Oh, and there are a lot of other examples. On the topic of gods dying, consider Ragnarok, where the gods everyone knew and (for the most part) loved, from Thor to Odin to Tyr, all died. That’s like if all the Undersiders, plus just about everyone else, was killed in the battle against Scion. Are you going to say that Norse mythology sucked because of that?

                In fact, since you opened the door, the main difference between Jesus’ sacrifice and Taylor’s is that Jesus KNEW he would get better, whereas Taylor did NOT. And really, and this is my opinion, her life was the least of the things she sacrificed.
                And she got all of it back anyways.

                You also asked why Contessa would bother saving Taylor. My answer is: redemption an atonement…a scared little girl, in the thrall of her power…because Contessa is the only one that can really, on multiple levels, understand Taylor and what she has done
                That Contessa is pretty much gone, as gone as the girl in the bathroom who just sat there crying while bullies throw juice and soda on her–if not more. Contessa shows no sign of still being a scared little girl, or of not agreeing with Doctor Mother’s plans on any level; given her prowess and prominence, I think that the absence of proof, while not unarguable proof of absence, does hint pretty heavily that Contessa isn’t much like the Fortuna she was before Eden.
                More than that…I didn’t see Contessa really empathizing with Taylor, or really anyone at any point after the Eden thing. To me, Contessa came off as distant from the world, willing to do whatever her power said she had to do to make sure she met her goals. Besides, what did Contessa do that could be made up for by (magically) fixing Taylor’s mind and stripping her of her powers?

          • I don’t think Taylor’s story was about her overcoming challenges and being okay afterward. I don’t think she ever had a time where she was fully recovering from events.

            For me, it was the journey of sacrifice. Every time she became more powerful, gathered tools or allies, she lost something. In the end, she gained god like power and it destroyed her. And that fits perfectly with the ethos of the story. Everyone who gathered power was broken in some manner during the process. No one got out of it unscathed.

            I think of it as Icarus. She flew into the sun, she touched power beyond anything a person should be equipped to handle. The loss from absolute power being absolutely devastating fits.

            The well of emotion I felt at the end of Speck…. was mind-numbingly intense. I think this epilogue detracts from it. Not that it doesn’t work as well, not that it might not set us up for an equally amazing sequel. But it lessens the blow and the impact on the reader to have her fixed by the end, saved somehow, instead of realizing that she really did give absolutely every last thing to save everyone.

    • I think the biggest missed point by those who disagree is that you is that you are not rooting for Taylor’s death. You are simply stating that from a literary standpoint, her last moments are more emotionally gripping if she doesn’t survive what should have been a meaningful heroic sacrifice.

      You don’t read news articles about fire fighters rushing into buildings, saving three people and surviving certain death, and sigh, wishing the fire fighter had died for greater symbolism. That’s insane. When fire fighters die, it is a tragedy, and there isn’t anything positive to find in the result, because rarely does it feel like, “Yeah, their death was worth it, for that emotional “oomph” I feel now.”

      From a purely fair and fictional universe, Taylor should survive. It seems fair that someone who put so much on the line, who sacrificed so much to see the world survive, should survive themselves.

      But Worm has never been a fair universe. Doormaker did nearly as much to make sure the human race survived. He was blind and deaf and worked at the whim of Cauldron, but he never once complained or refused to work with those who needed his services. He didn’t have an administrator shard. He didn’t have anything that would work against Scion without outside intervention. His death was tragic and undeserved, burned up in a fervorous battle of a thousand portals. We don’t know what he was like. Maybe he was just as devoted to the survival of the human race as Taylor, as earnest as Golem, and as well meaning as Dragon. No one really cares if he survived or not, because we spent a million and a half words with Taylor.

      Glory Girl was a brat, but she fought for good. She wasn’t cruel or insane like Shadow Stalker. Sure, she isn’t the best at sibling relationships, but who is? No one clamors for her safe return to something like a human. I get shivers thinking of her fate. It is literally the most terrifying thing I could imagine happening to someone, and nearly the worst fate in the Para-verse. If there was anyone I wished we could save, it is her. One of the big differences is that she didn’t get to sacrifice anything quite like Taylor. She was changed, against her will, by someone she willingly loved once as a sister. She’s still a lump of flesh, barely sane but fully sentient. If she even survived Scion’s assault. Does her fight against Crawler mean so little? Maybe so, if she wasn’t given the blessing of survival.

      Taylor’s survival feels a little like favoritism, Mary-Sue-ish even, not simply luck. She ended up with a missing arm (easily fixable in Para-verse), little power (about as permanent as her death, with a few plot hand-waves), and emotional trauma (something she has had to deal with since before arc 1, and something she has always excelled at defeating). Even her emotional trauma feels a little cheap. She is struggling with her pride taking the blow of “oh no I will never amount to anything again” not “I wonder how many people I left behind, broken and abused. I wonder they can recover in time to save the rest of humanity in time. I wonder how many I killed in that last fight, and who could I have saved?” Just leaves me a little cold.

      If there is a character that can literally survive anything via plot armor… who cares if they sacrifice their “life” to save the world?

      We as the audience don’t need to build a memorial to her in our minds. We just need to make more “Chuck Norris” jokes.

      • Thanks for understanding and explaining.

        Heck, I’d argue that her emotional state is better than it was before she got powers. She can talk with (a version of) her mom, which kinda negates that bit, she doesn’t have to worry about Emma or the others torturing her at school, and there aren’t even vague worries about supervillains attacking near where she is. All she has to worry about is finding a place for a smart teenaged girl to be able to work. How will she do that? It’s not like the Wards Taylor was with require their heroes to go to school…OH WAIT. What stops Taylor from just going to college?

        • As far as I can tell, her lowest emotional point in the story itself was when she discovered Dinah had Coil, and she was responsible.

          For what its worth, I’ve come up with a reasonable explanation as to why Taylor has survived. Its a meta answer and could easily be seen as an insult to the author, and I don’t really want to do that. It probably won’t satisfy most everyone who doesn’t much like the ending, but it makes the most sense.

          If you are interested, shoot me an email, mines in my gravatar profile.

          • Is it because everyone was ‘sure’ Taylor had died and needed to die to make the story make sense and wildbow had to troll us one last time?

            • If that were the case, then the only people who are being trolled are those of us who are disappointed that Taylor survival dilutes the literary accomplishment in our opinon.

              Even most of the people who thought she was dead didn’t want her to be. What’s the opposite of trolling, where you give the majority of the audience what they want?

              Wildbow made the choice for a good reason, and I respect him for all of his work. I just didn’t like the ending. Not the end of the world.

      • If there was anyone I wished we could save, it is her.

        It was heavily implied Amy fixed Glory Girl after Scion was defeated. Taken from Speck 30.7

        I watched the individual members of the swarm touch ground. The girl with healing powers had been placed deliberately next to a living pool of flesh with multiple heads of golden hair. The healer’s hands were covering her face, but she didn’t step away.

        Her hands slowly lowered, and she laid her eyes on the monster, which was actively, ineffectually reaching out for her.

        Taylor’s survival’s isn’t supposed to have been luck. Contessa wouldn’t have gone out there and given Taylor a choice if there wasn’t a way for her to return to the person she was before. I suppose you could say it was favoritism on Contessa’s part but it makes sense that she’d sympathize with Taylor and not say, Glory Girl, that would care enough to use her power to do something about it.

        I don’t agree that dying makes her sacrifice any greater. At that point, Scion was already dead so what would she be sacrificing herself for? So no one would ever be troubled by her again? She was already stuck on some random Earth, weak from not eating or drinking in days. She didn’t pose a threat to anyone, and in the brief conversation with Contessa we could see she was already on the road to recovery.

        • I think that Amy coming to terms with what she did is heavily implied. Glory Girl still reads as “in rapture” of her biomoding sister. Amy might have picked up a few tricks with body modification from Riley, but that isn’t going to fix the adjustments Amy made with her sister’s mind any quicker. If Amy can make herself do it.

          I think I will hedge my answer and say its easier to agree to disagree here. My opinion is definitely personal, as everyone’s is, and it hard to explain my feelings on this, not without making a bunch of disjointed comparisons that will be relatively easy to pick and choose and pull apart.

          I do understand wanting to see Taylor alive again. I don’t begrudge anyone their happy ending. Really. I just thought the ending was happy and up-beat enough before the final chapter, and it’s a little too “and they all lived happily ever after, the end” when topped with Taylor’s contrived near complete revival.

    • Yeah, Grue will just go to extraordinary lengths to get out of the Scion fight, won’t he? So lame. 😛

      1. This one is subjective. Personally, as far as I’m concerned, she willingly sacrificed herself to save the world. IMO, that others were able to prevent that sacrifice being permanent doesn’t weaken her sacrifice one bit.

      2. Contessa used the bullets to incapacitate Khepri. It was left ambiguous who actually performed the surgery.

      3. The recovery strongly suggests that, when a passenger takes over, it doesn’t overwrite the previous persona. This quite possibly means growing a whole new, separate area of the brain. This is consistent with the fact that the first thing a passenger does upon manifesting powers is to make sure they’re not detrimental to the host.

      While such a capacity hasn’t been mentioned before, (a) There has only been one prior case where they needed to recover someone from a passenger takeover. And Noelle was an aberration – she took half a formula so none of the safeties were in place. (b) The heroes have a lot more power at their disposal now. If it’s possible biologically, Tattletale, Panacea/Bonesaw, GU and Contessa working together should be able to pull it off.

      4. Again, this is more personally subjective. I personally am closer to the border than you. I think Taylor dying was an appropriate ending, but I don’t think this is an inappropriate one. Re: literary purpose, it serves as a continuation of Worm’s recurring theme that even seemingly impossible obstacles can be overcome with enough determination and intelligence.

      I’ll agree though that, when rewriting, Wildbow should consider laying the groundwork for this ending better.

      We *saw* all the other impossible threats being overcome, fair and square. This happening off-camera does feel rather like cheating.

      It’s a tricky balancing act, laying the foundation for the surprise without spoiling it. But Wildbow has done a spectacularly good job pulling that off elsewhere and my guess is, when he comes back and looks at this with fresh eyes, that he’ll do so here as well.

      • 1. It’s still as noble, but it loses a lot of its effect on the reader by being temporary.
        2. Alright, I’ll concede that that’s possible. I would, however, like to question the point of the handgun if that was the case.
        3. It’s not a case of the Passenger “taking over”; if it was, Taylor would still be able to understand the input from her senses. In the previous case we have, Echidna took over the body’s functions, but Noelle was still fully aware of what was going on. She would still be able to read, she held conversations (or at least Echidna did) and understood other speakers, she could still recognize people she knew (or even ones she only met a few times), and she even managed to seize control back for a moment. None of these things is the case for Taylor. She couldn’t interpret the signals her body saw as letters (or, at least, words), had no way of verbally communicating and gradually lost all ability to comprehend human speech, couldn’t recognize even her closest friends, and had no way of snapping out. If it was a situation of Khepri taking over Taylor, Taylor wouldn’t be the one calling the shots like Noelle wasn’t. Finally, no physical aberrations were present for Taylor, which isn’t just due to the lack of a Cauldron formula–Noelle wasn’t a Case 53, her body took on an Endbringer-like structure as time went on (but starting fairly quickly). In short, Taylor’s symptoms are nothing like those Noelle had. I wouldn’t expect them to be exactly the same just because they had the same origins, but the symptoms are practically nothing alike. Overall, something along the lines of “brain damage caused by uncontrolled power” seems far, far more plausible than “passenger took over”.
        In case the above was a bit confusing, I’m using codenames to refer to passengers and birth names to refer to humans.
        4. There’s also a certain sense of “You can’t fight the inevitable”. Taylor can fight Leviathan, but she can’t stop it from massacring the citizens. Taylor can work to make the city better, but it’s still a disaster zone. Taylor can fight the Slaughterhouse Nine, but they still release their aerosol and get away almost scot-free. She, Chevalier, the PRT can work to try and make the Protectorate what it should be, but it remains mostly as bureaucratic, hero-centric, and Cauldron-held as before. The entire world strives as hard as it can to stop Jack Slash from causing the end of the world, but he still gets Scion. Sure, Scion was defeated, but that was inevitable, too–“only” a large fraction of all people were going to die from the End of the World, we knew that from back when the chapter numbers were single digits.
        Nothing is more inevitable than death. Except when it isn’t.

        • 2. I agree a gun isn’t the best way to incapacitate someone. Presumably it’s just what Contessa had handy.

          3. I was specifically making the point that you *can’t* really draw an analogy with Noelle. Which you clearly agree with. 🙂 And which means we have no existing data for what happens to the human mind when it is supplanted by a passenger. Whether it is preserved or not. And when I say the passenger ‘takes over’, I essentially mean it completely SUPPLANTS the host. It hooks itself up to all the input output links to the brain and disconnects Taylor from them. But rule #1 for passengers is “don’t harm the host” so her original mind was preserved. To me, that’s a lot more plausible than “half her brain was destroyed but… someone… restored it to it’s previous state… somehow”. Which *is* possible if they roped a time-manipulating super into helping – but it seems likelier Taylor’s mind was tucked away, waiting to be freed once the passenger was out of the way.

          4. They beat Leviathan (in fact, he probably works for them now). They defeated the S9 for good. The PRT (and Cauldron) was replaced by the Wardens (jury’s still out on that one). Scion was defeated (and yes, you can say he was defeated within expected parameters, but he *was* defeated). Every problem the heroes were faced with was overcome sooner or later.

          • 2. And why did she only have a gun handy?
            3. Again, the hypothesis that Taylor’s mind was disconnected from control of her body (and power) does not match the evidence in any way. She can control her body, though not well; she can control her power, directing her puppets almost as well as she directs her own body; and there is no reason that being disconnected the way you’re saying would cause a slow break-down of comprehension rather than either no change to what Taylor sees (aside from a lack of control) or no sensory input, period.
            4. Leviathan being “beaten” isn’t inevitable, and it’s never supposed to be. The inevitability is the cost. The S9 were defeated for good…with the power of basically every group in the world, again at great cost, with the help of Grey Boy turning on Jack, Grey Boy only died due to poor decision-making on his part and the use of one of the more OP cape’s powers, and that’s not the time I was talking about. Scion being defeated was never inevitable–the inevitability was, in fact, Scion losing (remember the original predictions?), and the loss of a massive majority of the world’s population.
            It’s occurred to me what the most constant inevitability of Worm has been. Victory comes, but at what cost? Apparently none, this time.

            • Ok,wut?you can be mad at Taylor’s survival,but none?how many people died?how many heroes?Grue is not a cost?Clockblocker neither?how about the nameless hundreds of capes,the nameless billions or trillions of normals?

              Also,do you know what the major theme of Worm was?sacrifice had to happen because people couldn’t cooperate well enough.The Endbringers would likely not happen if Cauldron was not so schismatic,likely would be defeated/made docile if GU was not so crazy OR if people attempted to have better psyhology sessions with parahumans,especially villainous like her (yes,she surrendered and she could kill you,but they could have gone to her before her second trigger),and they would also be defeated if everyone opened their cards and worked together with strategy,with few to zero sacrifices,especialy if Panacea (who wouldn’t be screwed if not for her parents stupidity,which still reinforces this theme)made them all essentially Brute 1s by doing something similar to what Bonesaw did to S9.

              also,the S9,if they werent psychos,all would go better,but if Cauldron shared information,they could easily get rid of Siberian,the only real reason why they cannot just dogpile them (something would have killed Crawler,and Grey boy was killed by GU).Oh,there’s also jack’s power?if Number Man shared his suspicions with TT,they would have gotten him a long time ago.

              On another note,how to get the Undersiders on your side?have better social services.All of them except tattletale and Regent were screwed by the system,and while these 2 were screwed by personal life,they could still be taken care of if everybody didn’t treat all villains like monsters.With TT on their side (oh,and Accord,if we are talking about worlds where people are more cooperating)all apocalypses but Scion and maaaaybe Sleeper would be taken care of.But noooooo.

              And what about Scion?even if he was indeed awakened by JS (doubtful,they would have gotten to him before)and someone didn’t manage to avert apocalypse by talking in such a world (possible)the plan to destroy him only needed Taylor to asume direct control because people ! just ! wouldn’t ! fucking ! cooperate ! Otherwise,they’d get him pretty soon,since TT would know what Cauldron knows to use his psyhological weakness against him,and Foil could still deliver the final blow,and they could also still get Oliver.

              The point?all problems in the story stems from humans not trusting and hiding from each other,and 90% of sacrifices in the story range from “senseless”to “could be averted by better talking and planning”.Seriously,their only excuse is Simurgh,and she couldn’t manipulate Cauldron from the start,she is the LAST Endbringer to appear.So they dun fucked up by their own.

              The ending shows that when people finally start trusting and cooperating with each other,instead of taking hard choices for hard people (all of them,even the necessary ones, only due to other people’s maliciousness or stupidity,and that includes the really beneficial hard choices,like Dinah screwing over Taylor(never said the taker of the hard choice was always the malicious or stupid party)) nothing is impossible,and a good ending can happen.

              The grandma in the train sums it up better imo,things,in the end,always get better,even if they seem bleak.

  66. Wildbow, you are, by far, the most incredible author I have ever had the opportunity to read. I can’t thank you enough for rejuivinating my desire to write as well. I cannot…absolutely cannot wait to sample more of your next works. The anticipation is exasperating.

    With regards to the last chapter:

    1. I FUCKING KNEW IT. Taylor’s dad WAS alive.
    2. Thank you for wasting Grue, I appreciate it.
    3. I FUCKING KNEW IT! Taylor is NOT dead. Now I REALLY can’t wait for Worm 2.
    4. The way you brought her back was impeccable. I had NO idea the teenager in the train was Taylor. Magnificent. In the back of my mind I was wondering why you’d use the end chapter to introduce a new character…lol
    5. I’m totally digging the Undersiders…
    6. I’m happy that Taylor and her dad are reconnecting.
    7. I’m not exactly sure how I feel yet about Taylor seeking out her alter-mom. It makes sense given the way she’d upheld the lessons she’d learned from her before she died. I may have to re-read this chapter again.

    Anyway, thank you so much for the most adventurous, emotionally charged story. It will remain my favorite. I do hope you consider offering this up as an ebook in the future.

      • You know, that thought at first crossed my mind as well. But, there was something about her mannorisms that didn’t quite match. Conversly the same could be said about the girl on the train as well.

        It was a brilliant ending. It does so much to open up one’s mind at the possibilities regarding Worm 2 as well.

        I can only hope that my story is received half as well as this one has been. Wildbow here has definately set the bar; and set it very high. Much respect.

      • I was banking an a senile Tattletale, though Taylor crossed my mind as wel at one point. Thought we had a huge timeskip and that she was going to pay respects at a memorial to Skitter…. then things she was saying didn’t add up to any character. At that point I figured the “college boy” was Tattletale…. then that didn’t pan out either

  67. The little fake out regarding the teenager being Dinah instead of Taylor was one last Wildbow misdirect.

    A few questions I had. Does Tattletale know that Taylor is alive? It seems like she might not. If Tattletale knows that Taylor is alive I have no clue how she expects to persuade Dinah/Cassandra that Taylor is dead considering Dinah’s power. As to why Tattletale’s power could fail in this situation? She doesn’t have many clues to interpolate, and Contessa was presumably trying to hide Taylor.

    It’s still sad that Taylor doesn’t have her power. Much of her changes through the series was driven by the omniscience and control her power gave her. In many ways her character development was the Administration shard shining through more and more. That being said having to learn who you are after losing the mental component you entrusted with most of your identity has interesting potential.

    Some possible sequel stuff:

    Possibly Simurgh is trying to clone a body for Eidelon, which Valkyrie can fill with his stolen spirit. The unanswered question is whether she takes human memories or just shards. Most plausibly she just takes shards, since that would be the obvious entity level goal for her shard. Possibly Eidelon’s last wish was that he hadn’t given up his life to fighting and had had a son.

    They really are dismissive of Teacher here. He has a pretty darn potent power that’s perfect for taking over the world. Guess I have to wait to see his ass kicking.

    Taylor’s situation is just begging for a reunion with the Undersiders. It’s just sad to part them when they were almost all she cared about at the end. A great moment would include Teacher or some other annoying villain invading Taylor’s new home. She tries to let other people deal with it, but eventually is forced to be a hero again. They recognize her and immediately flee in terror. On a similar though annoyingly god mode note it would be plausible that Contessa is saving Taylor for some future situation that needs her unique coordination.

    • I believe that Dinah’s powers are multidimensional in nature.Maybe with Aleph blocked off, she can’t ping on Taylor? And this makes it easier for Tattletale to convince her that Taylor is death?

    • I suspect they’re dismissing Teacher because they’re seeing the plan Teacher wants them to see, and not the one he’s really after. He’s a thinker, after all, and if his plan seems dumb, that’s probably not his plan. The flaw in Tattletale’s power is ‘Garbage in, Garbage out’. If Teacher plays his cards right, he could send her the wrong signals, thus making her come to the wrong conclusions.

      Then again, he could just be as dumb as he looks. Who knows?

      • He’s not really a thinker though, not on his own. His power let’s him have other people do the thinking for him.

        What I got from his epilogue is that he’s on some level a moron. He has his cunning, but his schemes are ultimately harebrained, and mistakes the brilliance of his slaves plans for brilliance of his own.

  68. Hmm, not sure how I feel about this ending. I’m glad Taylor’s alive, especially since I gave up hope that she would be, but the bullet brain surgery theory never made that much sense to me and it’s odd to see that become canon. But then again,

    But dwelling on those things wasn’t healthy, and it was pointless in the end. She’d likely never get a serious answer.

    I feel like that’s Wildbow being meta.

    The idea of the Undersiders going out to kick Teacher in the balls is fantastic. I literally want them to kick him in the balls. At least ten times, hopefully more. And have Tattletale destroy him mentally too.

    I guess this doesn’t feel like an ending and more like a new beginning. The Undersiders continue being unscrupulous heroes, the rest of humanity rebuilds, some people continue to be douchebags, and Taylor has an opportunity to find peace someday, maybe. It fits, because this isn’t a goodbye, it’s a see you later.

    Thanks for the story, Wildbow and I’ll be reading on Saturday for your new stuff.

  69. Awesome! Glad Taylor is still alive, leaves room for sequel sometime in the future.
    Instead of crying on clone-mom shoulder it would have been awesome to see back to school effort with laying low routine “nothing to see here, im just another teenager, not eldritch abomination material at all”. But then slipping up and beating some annoyance half to death with her arm prostesis or smth. Might have been better “back to normality but not quite the same” finish.

      • Didn’t they have only 500,000,000 casualties in her new home? That should be enough to come up with a convincing story to get new papers.

        • Yeah, which is plenty for a man and his adult daughter to show up out of nowhere and live here. It’d probably be enough to get her into a public high school if she were younger. But college? It’d be complicated at best.

          Inventing a reason why every single document required for the application process would be lost, in a way that somehow doesn’t leave traces for the admissions office to find, and then getting accepted without a shred of education history? When everything she’d learned about the politics and technology and recent history and even culture of this world is either forty years out of date or skimmed through a portal?

          • I’m sure that Taylor could get herself into a community college or something. God knows those places have weirder people taking classes.

            But yeah, maybe if Contessa contacted Tattle they’d be set up with false identities or something?

      • Also she dropped out of High School so she doesn’t have the knowledge.

        She probably won’t get straight into college, but I can see her doing a year or two of bridging study then going to college…

  70. My internet was down so I had to wait a whole six hours longer than I would have to read this.

    Brian is dead. Taylor and Danny live. Taylor isn’t entirely happy she lived, poor messed up girl. Seems like the Undersiders are planning a boot to balls meeting with Teacher before he fucks things up too badly, but might get pegged as the badguys. I guess I can’t hate Contessa too much now.

    Now crazy thoery time. Taylor actually is dead, and this is her own personal purgatory. Or she’s in a lotus eater machine.

  71. Congratulations. It’s been an amazing ride and there have been no updates that I had issues with. Very well done! Thank you so much for sharing this with us 🙂

  72. Honestly, this last part was disappointing to me. So Taylor lost everything to her power, and one magical surgery gave it all back? It does not add up, not after the story operates so heavily with the idea of permanent losses to the powers. After the timeskip, that is the second most unnatural part of this story.

    The death of Taylor felt like a natural conclusion. This doesn’t.

    • Whether the ending is “natural” or not is a matter of execution, not purely concept. And since Worm is going to be edited, the execution is bound to improve.

      Anyway, here’s my take on the “she should have died” thing.

      You know what is wrong with Skyrim the comments these days? Everyone is obsessed with death.

      • Sod death, I prefer Life. I plan to be as late for my own funeral as possible. I hope to miss it entirely due to a sun an sea holiday…

        as for the execution improving I hope not, I prefer Contessa leaving our Taylor alive…

  73. Posting this here instead of the blog because I’m not sure if the blog permits spoilers:

    I agree with the five-book structure. There’s enough iterations to divide the story into reasonably sized books (each would be 300-350k words), and the books would end between distinct eras in the story.

    Book one (333 020 words) would be arcs 1-9. It would cover Taylor’s origin as a supervillain, and climax with Leviathan’s attack on Brockton Bay. Arc 9 would be a sort of epilogue, resolving the ambiguity from the end of arc 8 while still encouraging a continuation of the story.

    Book two (313 563 words) would be arcs 10-14. It would cover the Slaughterhouse 9’s attack on Brockton Bay, and climax with Bonesaw’s plague and Taylor vs. Jack Slash. We get to see the Triumvirate working for Cauldron at the very end.

    Book three (366 323 words) would be arcs 15-19. It would cover Taylor’s battle with Coil and Echidna. This is probably the hardest to pull off, since Coil and Echidna are equally-sized arcs and don’t really have a unifying theme.

    Book four (315 485 words) would be arcs 20-25. It would cover Taylor’s origin as a superhero. It starts with her identity being revealed, setting off a chain of events that has her eventually working for the PRT. It climaxes with the appearance of Khonsu. Scarab 25.6 might go to the next book, seeing as it’s the start of the time skip and seems like a better start than an end.

    Book five (353 468 words) would be arcs 26-30+E. It would cover the apocalypse, starting with the Attack of the Clones before Scion takes centre stage.

    • My alternative formation emphasizes the two interlude arcs at the start of books rather than the end, but that’s just personal preference:

      1-8: Skitter’s origin story. Climax with Leviathan and cut to credits after.

      9-16: Open with the Wards, deal with the S9 and then deal with Coil. Skitter’s evolution into the Queen of Brockton Bay is the main theme here, and we end on a really intense note with Coil’s death and the cliffhanger of Echidna

      17-24: Open with the Travelers, in a similar fashion to the Wards open from book 2. Here we deal with Edchidna at the start and Behemoth at the end, with a lot of other stuff in the middle. the theme here is Dinah’s prophecy and Taylor’s evolution from a heroic villain into a conflicted hero.

      25-End: The fourth book opens with the big timeskip and then resolves the apocalypse. I think it’s important to start with the timeskip, and the start is sort of shades of book 2 and 3 with the disconnected opening in the series of staccato scenes over arc 25.

      • I actually think having more, shorter books works better. Here’s my breakdown:

        Book 1: 1-5. I like Arc 5 as the ending for the first book because you’d basically start and end with the two Lung fights. The Gregor interlude is also appropriate for a “book-ending interlude,” as it’s the first time we hear about Cauldron, though not by that name. The last regular chapter of arc 5 is kind of low-key as a book-ending regular chapter, but I have a feeling that can be changed.

        Book 2: 6-8. This would be the arc where Taylor decides to be a supervillain, then finds out just what being part of a team of supervillains entails when she runs across Dinah. It climaxes in the Leviathan fight. The Coil interlude actually works quite well as an ending interlude, I think. The other option is to pull the Sentinel arc from the third book and put it here, but that would leave Book 3 feeling a bit bereft.

        Book 3: 9-11. This would seem to be the “Taylor learns to be a full-fledged supervillain” book. You also basically start and end with interlude arcs, which is either good or bad depending on your point of view.

        Book 4: 12-14. Slaughterhouse Nine arc, not much to say that hasn’t already been said. Arc 14 definitely gives off an “ending” feel.

        Book 5: 15-16. This would basically be the “vs. Coil” book. Ends with the huge Noelle cliffhanger. Although I think the Marquis interlude should probably be moved to the end of the book.

        Book 6: 17-19. Since Arc 19, for all intents and purposes, is the ending of the Travelers’ storyline, I think the Migration arc should be in the same book as it. Other than that, this would be the “vs. Noelle” book. Again, I quite like the Emma interlude as a book ending.

        Book 7: 20-22. Skitter starts out this book as the Queen of the Brockton Bay Underworld, ends it as a new hero. Appropriate. Lung interlude works as a book ending, especially if the Marquis interlude was moved to the end of Book 5. Apparently Wildbow plans to write more about Taylor’s life as a warlord around here, so that would help give this book more content.

        Book 8: 23-25. This would be the “Weaver” book. Again, since Wildbow plans to write more on this period of her life, the book would have more content than might appear at first glance. I feel bad because I’d prefer the Behemoth fight to be at the end of a book, but I don’t see a good way to do that. As Cephalo suggests, the timeskip at the end of Arc 25 would be moved to the next book, though I feel the book should end with an elongated Khonsu fight rather than Khonsu’s appearance. Also the Bonesaw interlude totally needs to be the last chapter here.

        Book 9: 26-28. Kind of undecided about just where to break up the Scion fight, at 27 or 28. Ended up deciding on the more even split. With Arc 28 as an ending, Book 9 becomes essentially nothing but setup to the big finale in Book 10, which does make a certain amount of sense. Doctor Mother interlude works reasonably well as an ending.

        Book 10: 29-End. The final unveiling of Cauldron and the defeat of Scion, followed by the epilogue. It works, I think.

        • I think this would work well if it were a graphic novel series, akin to Bone in how they would do a series of novelas.

    • While I think 300k word books are a bit on the long side I do definitely agree that Wildbow should be looking to split worm into longer chunkier books that the 80 – 100k he’s mentioned on occasion.
      See this link http://www.cesspit.net/drupal/node/1869 for a listing of the word counts of a bunch of popular stories all easily into the 150k + word count for each book. I think possibly the 10 book setup by tealterror would work the best as the story feels too large for 5 books.

  74. “Too many new bodies in our ranks, we have a tone to set,” Tattletale said.

    OH HEY THE UNDERSIDERS GOT NEW MEMBERS?

    Wonder who decided to join up. Number Man and his clones, perhaps? I don’t think they really have any other place to go. I can see whatever remains of the Ambassadors, if they still exist, joining.

    • I’m hoping it’s H-zero and his rugrats. He’ll need kids like Heartbreakers if he wants to socialize the little bastards, they can do wtfever they want to almost anyone else. Even knowing the guy is 100% horrible I just plain like the aesthetic of the character, and the idea of him being stuck as a single father of 5 versions of himself the way Jack Slash remembered him. It’s an amusing sort of sins-of-my-youth comeuppance, even if it isn’t a millionth of the hurt the Number Man dealt out.

      • oh god, babysitting a stable of Harbringers and Heartbreakers…

        “Where the babysitter hopes the Simurgh attacks soon”
        ..”please stop hugging the Simurgh”
        “No! don’t make him put those feathers in his mouth! Make him drop them!”

  75. Hey…are we sure that Taylor has all of her memories?

    From her dialogue (and her clear recognition of her parents), she at least has a general recollection of her past (“My mom died, I had a hell of a time with high school, I fell in with a bad crowd and my dad and I parted ways“). But for all we know, there might be massive blanks in her memories.

  76. I’m actually happy that Taylor got depowered in the end.

    The Queen Administrator Shard can go fuck itself for all I care.

    At least we now have conformation that Contessa is indeed screwing with Teacher in her own way. Grue’s death was a gut punch but I expect him to be back up and running soon if Valkyrie managed to collect his shard. She did managed to likely ressurect Clockblocker after all.

    Though the best part was Imp and her social-fu.

    We need a story about her and the Heartbroken.

  77. Truly excellent. One of the best stories I’ve ever read, and if it’s a little rough in spots, well, it’s the first draft.

    I think I’ll be remembering Worm for a long time, and I’m very excited to see where you go next, wildbow.

    I’ll be watching.

  78. It’s really sad that Worm is over, but I’m glad a new series will be starting soon. This time, at least I’ll be able to be with it from the beginning instead of catching on just as it’s getting over.

    I liked all the epilogues quite a bit (though the Teacher one far less than the others). The only thing is that I really wish there had been more about the end to the situation with Panacea and Glory Girl. I know it’s sorta implied Panacea got a chance to fix her in 30.7, but I’d like to see if they reconciled at all afterward. Marquis mentions Panacea saying goodbye to her family, and that sounds like a scene that would’ve been really interesting. The whole thing with Amy and Victoria was always such a tragic situation, and they’ve been with the story since almost the very beginning, so it’s sad than any further answers would be at least 2 or so years away in the edited version, or further down the line in a possible sequel.

    I am really excited to see what the edited version will look like, though. To consider that all of this was just first draft stuff being written on the fly… I can’t imagine what the end product will look like.

  79. So, here we are at the end. Like a few others, this is my first comment because I only recently discovered Worm. I generally lurk without posting, but I feel this deserves a response enough that I’m willing to go against the grain.

    I’m glad to see Taylor depowered. It’s the only way she could live, I think. With powers, she would probably feel compelled to use them; her defining characteristic is that she has to step up when something goes wrong. She throws herself into trouble to help people, and if she retained her powers then word would get out sooner or later. I think we can take it as given that the second anyone heard Skitter/Weaver was back, they would hunt her relentlessly. A few might want to thank her, but many would want to control her or kill her out of sheer terror.

    As far as what Taylor deserves…she gave up everything. She sacrificed every last piece of herself, and if Contessa had just blotted her out after she demonstrated that she still had some humanity and morality left despite it all, I would probably have been very unsatisfied. At the very least, I would have loathed Contessa. In a way, the two of them are uniquely qualified to judge each other.

    I do wish that Taylor didn’t have to give up her friends in order to have a new life, but at the same time I think it may be necessary, in a way. Taylor was the one who looked after the other Undersiders as people, as well as in battle, and I think they need to go without her in order to grow up. Under her guidance, they all became better human beings, and the ending shows they haven’t forgotten her or her lessons. I like that aspect of it.

    Part of me also wishes that she could talk to a few other people: Dinah, Dragon and Defiant, maybe Valkyrie. At the very least, I think Dragon might well offer a well-deserved hug and some forgiveness. But again, I don’t see that as a flaw in the writing; just a case of the characters inhabiting a world all the more real for its imperfections.

    Since most of the characters will never have the chance, and some wouldn’t do it anyway, I’d like to take this opportunity to say: Thanks, Taylor.

    And in honor of Wildbow, for breathing life into this story and its characters, I’m going to recall a few of my favorite moments from Worm that led up to this ending; other commenters, feel free to join in. In rough chronological order:

    1. Taylor shooting Coil herself and dropping the gun in revulsion. It’s a defining characteristic for her that she won’t try to foist the dirty jobs off on someone else, and equally central to her identity that she still hates what she’s doing.
    2. Dinah hugging Taylor when they release her. This moment was a long time coming, and it felt right for Dinah to give her that acknowledgment, especially since she receives so little appreciation for her many sacrifices.
    3. When the good guys find out that Skitter has apparently been running around being awesome while blind without them even realizing it.
    4. The moment in the school when Clockblocker says that he really believes he’s looking at Skitter, Queen of Brockton Bay and supervillain extraordinaire.
    5. When Taylor says goodbye to her father via bug.
    6. When Taylor walks into the PRT office, totally confident, and surrenders.
    7. The one time that she truly loses control, when Alexandria tries to push her and goes that one step too far.
    8. Taylor realizing that she has lost the ability to read. Probably the saddest I felt throughout the entire story.
    9. The moment that she turns her complete, undivided attention to crushing Scion with her army of capes.
    10. The moment she virtually shuts down, because the crisis is finally over and she has no idea what to do.

    There are other great moments, of course These were just the first 10 I thought of.

    • Very good list of moments. You make me want to reread them. I might add defeat of Mannequin, since that was by far the most viscerally challenging thing she had faced yet to my mind. I also really like when Glenn showed her a video of herself attacking PRT headquarters and said that he wouldn’t have batted an eye if told that was a member of S9. I also really enjoyed the forum reactions to weaver’s behemoth video.

    • I agree so much about her looking after people and making them better. Knowing Wildbow’s writing I’m sure the whole redemption theme was deliberate because look how many people improved through contact with her even discounting the undersiders.

    • Yes, Sindri and Shawn, they indeed did say first comment.

      And so we get to see Curious George meets Psycho Gecko. Or we would if I hadn’t already seen the guy over at LoN. I think. Hola, George. Orange you disappointed I didn’t say banana?

      Now, my armor is orange, not a yellow suit, so keep your curious paws off me you damn, dirty ape! Or I’ll get a gun and a bunch of people who like guns! And then we’ll really do it! We’ll blow the it all up and yell at the head of the Statue of Liberty.

      Fun fact: It’s incredibly easy to decapitate Lady Liberty. All you need is an advanced heat ray and the ability to fly it around.

      So now that you’ve stopped monkeying around and have made your ape escape from lurkerdom, it’s time to go-rilla, Magilla. It’s quite the mighty accomplishment, Joe Young, to have faced down the entirety of the story like a swarm of airplanes when you’re hanging off a building with a woman in your hands. But if you don’t feel like this is a case of easy Con, easy go, then you can stick around with us in the comments. Check in, like Dunstan, and hang Every Which Way but Loose with the rest of us down here.

      Welcome, Curious George, to the comments section.

  80. Thank you Wildbow for creating and sharing an amazing adventure. I’ve just binge read the whole series over the last 3 weeks!. Really looking forward to your next project.

    • PIsa cake, right OptomIsa? It barely seems fIsable to have spent so much time without hanging out with mIsa down here, the Jar Jar to your Annie. Now before you issue a cIsa nd desist order against me, remember that I’m not nearly so much a tIsa s this story’s cliffhangers.

      If dIsa words keep getting to you, a quick grIsa my palms would help me take a trip elsewhere, like to PIsa. No, of course I didn’t say all this to flIsa you.

      Welcome, OptomIsa, to the comments section. Try the cheddar chIsa.

  81. Bye Worm…bye Taylor, Tattletale, Armsmaster, Dragon. Miss Militia, Imp… 😦

    Uch, I hate when fiction novels end. I built up a connection to the characters, and in a real sense, I care more about them then people in real life whom I don’t build a relationship with. And to see them just…not exist anymore, to not hear their story, to have them be, for all intents and purposes, gone…

    😦

  82. Okay various thoughts.
    -Makes perfect sense that TT is going to twist the knife on Dinah. Lisa spent the first part of the story with “Making Taylor not suicidal” as her top priority, and then Dinah sets her up to save the world… God, I don’t even want to think what the meetings with Pancea are going to be like…
    -I wonder just who exactly knows Taylor is alive. I assume Contessa told the three Undersiders so they wouldn’t keep trying to kill her. Chevalier and maybe D&D?
    -Only group whose reactions to Taylors “Death” we didn’t see I would have liked to have seen that we didn’t are the Chicago Wards. Well I guess there wasn’t room.

  83. Jokes:
    Taylor’s so awesome, when she drops a bag, old ladies think it’s a bomb.
    Grue, people will only like you when you’re dead.
    Jack, your one mistake was not getting Skitter to join you when you had the chance. Must suck to watch her beat the apocalypse.
    Taylor needs a badge for fighting Scion… scratch that, she needs 5,001.

    • Grue, people will only like you when you’re dead.
      People liked him before the timeskip, too. Because marrying someone despite having a sorta-girlfriend who you knew for a couple months changed teams to the (nominal) opposite side and moved halfway across the country, is somehow wrong.

      • People only *really* started hating on Grue when he apparently decided to retire during the ongoing fight against Scion.

        Before that, about the worst he got was people who thought he was a bit boring and shippers who wanted him to be with Taylor.

        Incidentally, I think it’s pretty cool that Wildbow ignored the cliche (and reader pressure) for Taylor to get the guy in the end, or end up with a consolation guy. It wouldn’t really have fit.

        • Agreed. I myself simply found him annoying beforehand and that was mostly because he was consistently was the voice of moderation and whiny reason when things were getting progressively more epic and Taylor proved again and again she could pull off the crazy stuff. I was in the group that started hating him when he actively “retired” though I had always figured he was dead since I didn’t want him to be that kind of guy.

          I do agree that it was refreshing to see Wildbow ignore the cliche though overall I do think Taylor really does deserve a happy ending after the shit she was put through so I kinda wish she had gotten a guy at the end.

          • That’s the point though: The whole assumption that “happy ending” automatically includes “settling down romantically with a boy/girl” is dodgy. You can’t be single and happy?

            Taylor saved the multiverse. She’s patched up things with her father. She’s moved to a new world where she can live a normal life free of bullying, freed from the responsibility of power so she can be herself rather than what the world needs.   She has all the strength and resilience she learnt as Skitter/Weaver. And she has her whole life ahead of her.

            That’s a happy ending. There’s no need to include a guy. Taylor has plenty of time to find one later if she wants but right now she’s just fine.

  84. A lot of people are saying that Taylor and Danny being in Earth Aleph is a bad move because they don’t have documentation, but there were hints dropped throughout the story that the Heberts won’t face any trouble on that front. In this chapter alone we found that Taylor had enough money to:

    -Board a train to Philadelphia
    -Get a hotel room
    -Hire a private investigator to find Annette Rose.

    Hiring the private investigator alone would have caused a lot of money. I also have a theory that Taylor might have met with Tattletale after her powers were removed, so I could Tattletale faking Earth Aleph documents and giving Taylor and Danny a shit-load of cash, enough that Taylor isn’t even too worried if her father doesn’t get a job in the city even though she spent a lot of money on the three things I’ve mentioned above.

    And it’s implied that Tattletale may have a way to keep watch over Taylor or even have limited communication with her, in case she needs some extra cash or help.

    >>“And Taylor?” Imp asked.

    “I’ll keep looking after things in that department,” Tattletale said. “If that’s cool?”

    “That’s cool,” Imp said.<<

    So I think Taylor and Danny will be fine in Earth Aleph.

    Hell, who knows? Maybe she'll decide to head back to Earth Bet. It is hinted she has the device that sealed off the dimension.

    • The problem at it’s heart isn’t if they have the resources it’s that the distance between where Taylor was at the end of 30.7 and where she is now is too far.
      For the rest of the Undersiders you can see the shape of their journey between chapters well enough to not need that information. For Taylor we last saw her completely incapable of communicating other than through Contessa’s power on an alien world.
      What we need to know includes.
      1. How did Danny survive?
      2. As far as Taylor and Danny are concerned what happened?
      – Was Danny somewhere on Gimel or Bet and then Taylor mysteriously dumped on him without explanation?
      – or was Contessa with them helping set things up until they reached Aleph?
      3. Is Taylor as fully healed of everything relating to arc 30 as she appeared.
      4. How does the power removal work given the way shards connected in Bonesaws interlude to just similar memories.

      As it is the jump breaks suspension of disbelief as soon as it is given more than a cursory look especially given how driven by realism Worm is.

      • 5. How the fuck does one perform brain surgery with a bullet, anyways?
        6a. Wait a second…how could Contessa do anything to Taylor by damaging the corona pollentia? Bonesaw disabled it, and her power basically just took a few shots of space-whale vodka.
        6b. If Contessa wasn’t shooting her c.p, what was she shooting for and how did she turn off Taylor’s powers?
        7. Wait, if Panacea couldn’t fix Taylor, even before she lost the ability to understand any form of communication, how did Contessa fix her despite all of Cauldron’s resources being smashed?

        Even the first step has a ton of issues…

        • Almost forgot:

          8. Why did Contessa want to save Taylor to begin with? It’s not like an unpowered Taylor is going to be able to play any special role in a future plot or something…

          • Maybe because Taylor just saved every Earth in existence? Maybe because she managed to accomplish what Contessa had been trying to do for the past several decades? Maybe she thought she owed Taylor for finishing the job?

            Contessa always seemed to come across as one of the nicer people in Cauldron. I honestly would’ve needed more of a reason for her NOT to save Taylor.

            • Add to that that Contessa has just reached a point where she’s focussing on stepping out of her power’s shadow to think for herself more. “Do I or do I not try to save Taylor” is perhaps the very first big decision she has made for herself since founding Cauldron.

              • Wow I never considered the implications there. You’re right, that is quite possibly the first decision she truly made for herself. I like her even more now.

            • Contessa isn’t the kind to go to extreme measures for altruistic reasons, even if she’s repaying someone she owes a debt to. Not without a good reason.

              Contessa might be the nicest person in Cauldron…but the others were a former member of the Slaughterhouse Nine and Doctor Mother herself.

              • Uuummm…seriously?I mean,seriou ducking sly?All the motives of Cauldron were :”I’ll save the world,even if I have to destroy it”.They were assholes,sure,but they weren’t the kind of assholes that would kill a person,as long as that death a)was avoidable and b) wouldn’t progress their plans.I REPEAT:ALL DEATHS CAULDRON CAUSED OR,THOUGH INACTION,LET HAPPEN WERE EITHER COMPLETELY UNAVOIDABLE,UNKNOWABLE BY THEM OR (MOST COMMONLY)HELPFUL TO THEIR PLANS IN SOME WAY.Contessa wouldn’t kill Taylor because it would be easy not to,because she didn’t have a purpose anymore anymore and helping her seemed like a good moral choice,because the threat has passed and she didn’t haveto act like a bastard anymore,because it was both the logical and the good thing to do for a person with her powers.Do you have any examples of her killing,heck,letting someone die where she knew he would die,that did not promote Cauldron’s now defunct agenda?no,because she wasn’t a psychopath,and she wasn’t the shallow type of cold,she was the deep kind .

              • Cauldron always did what they thought was needed to get the job done. Nothing less, certainly nothing more. Contessa literally grew up in that environment. She wouldn’t save Taylor without a reason.

              • Where did you get the nothing more part?it seems to me you want to see villainy where it doesn’t exist,and I repeat,even if you are right,the purpose is over,why would it be so much trouble to help someone you owe everything?again,Cauldron weren’t cold monsters,they were people who were deluding themselves into thinking they HAD to be cold monsters (and number man),after their reason for being cold monsters collapsed,they would reverse to decent human beings,especially to help the person who achieved their goal.

                Stop thinking there is absolute evil or absolute selfishness,there isn’t,and there is no way Contessa wouldn’t help taylor,if it was possible.

              • Where did I get the nothing more part? When did they go out of their way not to destroy lives? There were plenty of places they could have been kinder, or less brutal, without jeopardizing the world. Case in point, selling Cauldron formulae to people who would become villains. Doctor Mother admitted to doing so in Battery’s interlude; sounds like something dumb there, unless you’re not particularly trying to do anything except stop Scion.
                Fortuna grew up as Contessa; she joined Cauldron at a young age. Fortuna was dead, leaving only Contessa. Where did she learn all of this empathy, and why did she express it by saving a massive potential threat instead of not working with fucking Teacher?

              • Because she was a tool of her power,and se did what helped her create the bigger army.We are never shown how many times she asked “would I have a bigger army if I didn’t kill that guy/acted heroically/etc even if I had to work harder”and was answered no.She was screwed by a bad mixxture of stupidity,well intentioned extremism,and power nullifiers (Endbringers,eidolon,Scion,Mantellum)who interfered with her power,but never malice.She didn’t kill Lung or Faultline’s crew.All she did was out of perceived well intentions,and there was no way for her to justify not trying to help Taylor as she justified all her other evil acts BECAUSE THE THREAT WAS OVER,AND IT WAS OVER THANKS TO HER,soif she didn’t try to help her she would crash because she would have no self justification to keep her going.There was no reason not to be a certified good guy now that the need for moral greyness has passed.

              • So I was going to leave a long reply about how Contessa was a person and not a monster and has never been shown killing anyone not explicitly working against the end goal (and has even gone out of her way to prevent killing people who were actively in the way, Faultine’s Crew prime example) but I don’t think I can state it much better than storryeater already did.

                Greatwyrm, it seems you’re trying to make Contessa into an evil as black as Jack Slash just because you want Taylor to have died rather than actually remembering what was shown of her actions and motives previously.

        • Bonesaw removed the CP and Taylor’s power went out of control like a semi-trained beast without its tamer. I figure what Contessa did was, rather than removing or destroying the CP, damaging it in such a way that it was stuck broadcasting a “There, there, it’s okay” message or similar that is constantly telling Taylor’s passenger to remain passive.

          Its likely that Contessa’s “automatically do the right thing” power trumps Panacea’s in this regard since Panacea needs to consciously control her power and has been known to do so imperfectly.

          • What irrevenant said. Contessa had shown previously that she has absolutely no idea what she does when using her power. She could easily perform brain surgery yet have no clue how she actually performed the surgery because she just followed the steps. The woman can barely carry on a conversation without her power. I don’t see the double tap brain surgery as much of a stretch for her. Her power is literally to cheat her way to a win.

          • That explanation…doesn’t really make sense. It makes a hell of a lot of assumptions about the relation between C.P, power, and shard, and of course requires that Contessa be able to shoot a very, very precise bit of brain with the bullet. Even if it was possible to damage the C.P. to make it do that, I doubt that a bullet travelling in a straight line could do it, even if Contessa could somehow make sure that it had the perfect cross-section required (she really can’t), and that’s ignoring collateral damage.

            Similarly, the lack of control Contessa has combined with the sheer scope of the problem makes it hard for me to buy the “Panacea just didn’t know how” bit. And when has Panacea failed to do something she tried to do?

            • The explanation makes sense if you believe it is even slightly possible for a bullet to have that effect. (Personally, I have my doubts about that, but the ‘bullet surgery’ is canon so that’s what we’re working with).

              Where on earth did you get the idea Contessa has a lack of control? She has *repeatedly* shown that, not only does she automatically know the perfect next thing to do for any given goal, she also has the ability to automatically execute that thing perfectly. If something is physically capable of being done, no matter how unlikely, then Contessa can do it. If there’s a perfect physical cross-section that can do the job, *absolutely* Contessa can make the shot – and effortlessly.

              And we’re not talking about just the direct impact of that bullet either. If it’s possible to put the bullet in a certain place that causes hydrostatic shock through a certain area of the brain and that shock causes a harmful surge of hormones in a certain way and the fall causes Taylor to fall and hit her head in a certain way that jars her brain in a certain way that interacts with the shock from the bullet that etc. etc. that has the desired effect – then *that’s* the shot Contessa will take. Her power allows her to bypass knowledge altogether and literally go straight to the best possible outcome that exists in the possibility space.

              Panacea accidentally messed with GG’s brain then, in an attempt to fix it, messed up GG’s body, then was completely incapable of fixing her mistake despite repeated attempts. She may be powerful, but she’s clearly not capable of perfect knowledge and perfect execution like Contessa is.

              • It’s canon, no denying that. It happened. I’m just questioning if it makes sense.

                Contessa has perfect control over every muscle in her body. Not one of them lets her bend a bullet.
                All of those interactions increase the collateral damage. I find it very, very hard to believe that they’d add up to just the right damage to fix Taylor’s then-current problems, that any chunk of metal carving a channel through her skull would, regardless of what angle it fired at or any of the things Contessa can actually control.

              • Yup, therein lies the rub. If it’s very, very hard to believe then Contessa can do it. If it’s outright, 100% impossible then she cannot. And telling the difference between the two is impossible without perfect knowledge.

              • My line for determining this is generally…
                1. How much can the things Contessa can do have the effect she wants?
                2. How much control does Contessa have over the relevant factors?
                This situation scores questionably low at best on #1 and a zero on #2.

              • When thinking about what Contessa can or can’t do, two major factors need to be considered.
                1. What effect do actions Contessa takes have on causing the desired outcome?
                2. How much control does Contessa have over all relevant factors affecting the result?
                (I suppose they overlap a lot.)
                Bullet brain surgery is, at best, very low for criteria #1, since we don’t have any real reason to think any gunshot could disable someone’s powers or any idea how Contessa did the rest. It totally fails #2, because a lot of factors causing the damage are completely out of Contessa’s control.

              • Nope.we were shown in her interlude how her power works,if she sets a goal,she will achieve it,the only danger being setting the wrong goal.She does not control only the muscles of her body,she also has all relevant knowlege,so if she shoots she won’t make the bullet bend,but she will shoot at the exact mictrosecond when the climate conditions,earth curvature,gravitty etc.will ensure the bullet bends and twists so she can hit just the right spot.

                You keep underestimating her power just because you want Taylor dead because you abhor a negated sacrifice.

        • OK greatwyrmgold,let me explain to you why there is no reason why Contessa wouldn’t be able to perform bullet brain surgery
          1)her power is reaching a goal,no matter how many radom factors there are,if its possible she can do it.The only things she cannot do is “things she hasn’t asked how to do”and “things that are completely impossible to her”
          2)only random factors,knowlege and targeting ability can affect one’s ability to do brain bullet surgery,3 areas Contessa’s power cover
          3)Taylor’s CP area is on the outside of her brain,it is possible to target only that,either to ake her power shortchange short term,so she could bring her to the one responsible for 4 or do the operation herself,or to do the operation with bullets altogether
          4)it is possible to remove a power,or at least to supress it so it is functionally removed. (battery’s interlude).Whether it is by Contessa or another is of no concern,as Contessa could bring Taylor to another.
          5)Zion’s and Eden’s shards are functionally identical ,anything that would work on Eden’s would work on Zion’s
          6)The chances of this working are abysmal
          7)Contessa can do the pssible,even the less than 0,00000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000001% possible
          8)she could do the implausible with minimum to no trouble
          9)ergo,Contessa could have done it with minimum to no trouble.

          • Also, who said that Contessa used bullets? And normal bullets at that?
            Taylor probably would not differentiate between a Clock 9 mm, a Taurus 38 or a paintball gun with special ammo.

          • I essentially agree with you, but a couple of minor clarifications :

            2. Contessa’s power gives her the what to do and the ability to do it but not the why. So she could know “shoot here to make Taylor better” and automatically have the ability to do so but have no knowledge of why she’s doing that or how it works. Contessa’s power doesn’t exactly give knowledge, it bypasses the need to know.

            5. We do not know for sure that Zion and Eden’s shards are identical. There is definitely overlap, but they seemed to serve different functions (Scion the warrior and Eden the diplomat/manipulator) so there were probably differences.

            Otherwise, yup yup.

            • Identical in fuction as far as the CP is concerned,at least,of that we are sure…if anything,Zion’s are more crippled (intentionally)so if you could remove Eden’s,you could remove Zion’s.

          • 1. My point is that bullet brain surgery is impossible. Contessa doesn’t have control over enough of the variables to make it happen, if it’s even physically possible (which I doubt). Contessa can control the direction the bullet goes, but she can’t control the cross-section, nor can she make it swerve to damage just the right parts without causing enough collateral damage to cripple her.

            • Dude,you still not get how it works-she doesn’t have to control anything,she can,if it is possible,just shoot at the right time from the right angle.All the factors you mentioned are based on variables aka luck aka possibility aka Contessa’s bitch ,none of them is based on actual physical impossibility,so Contessa could do it.For comparison

              1)punching Behemoth, while having a human body, hard enough to kill himis impossible,because there are no variables that can make it possible,or at least no variables that can change in a reasonable set of time

              2)punching down a building while using only a human body is implausible,because you could,theoretically,just hit the structural weaknesses well enough,the chances are just abysmall.

              same here,bullet brain surgery is highly implaussible,but its based only on variables you can either manipulate or wait out (more so if Contessa chose the universe she took Taylor to for this exact purpose-possibility)such as Taylor turning her head at the right time (manipulated easily by Contessa’s power),weather conditions (same),bullet trajectory (same) etc.As long as it is based on conditions that change in a reasnable set of time,control of her body,and manipulation of others,Contessa can do it,period.

              • So you’re telling me that there’s a straight-line path through Taylor’s brain that would somehow disable all of her powers without killing her. I don’t buy it.
                And I don’t buy that Contessa could punch down a building, either.

              • I already addressed the “straight line path” thing. As long as there is a possible cascade of effects that could cause the desired effect, Contessa could do it.

                Bullets only go in a straight line when there are no dense tissues to get in their way. Often they tumble and bounce inside a person. Add to that effects like shock ripples and interactions with a complex biological system like the human body and….

                Heck, for all we know the bullet achieved some of its desired effect by damaging blood vessels that supply the brain. There’s all sorts of domino effects possible. It’s a major assumption that she’d have to do everything with the one straight line bullet impact with the CP.

              • The brain isn’t exactly dense, and the bullets won’t be deflected much without something like bone getting in the way. Anyways, that doesn’t get at the core issue, which is that there’s a very, very limited number of paths, and I don’t see any of them having the kind of surgical precision which would give a neurosurgeon confidence.

                Also, you’re basically just saying “Yuh-huh, Contessa can do that!”

              • Nope, I’m basically saying “Contessa can actively utilise the butterfly effect”. Which I’ve given a few examples of, but you seem focussed on this idea that it has to be the bullet making all the required changes directly.

                Lets say for example that Contessa shot Taylor in the neck, severing a major artery, causing blood loss to the brain and the bullet ricocheted off her scapula opening a hole in her head near the brain, allowing an infection that, in conjunction with the oxygen loss, crippled the CP. If Contessa patched the wound after it had done just the right amount of damage, and gave Taylor antibiotics at just the right time, that could do it. Note that this is a simplified example from someone who’s not a medical professional. In practice it would probably utilise a combination of vectors – blood/oxygen loss, physical damage, infection, inflammation, disruption to the hormonal system, shock, etc. to achieve the target result.

                It seems hella unlikely to me too, but perhaps not outright impossible. And if its not outright impossible, Contessa can do it.

                I agree with Storryteller about Contessa’s motivations too. She was never evil, just single-minded in her determination to save the world. Plus many of her actions resulted from her blindly following more horrible her power, which gave her the most effective way to achieve a goal, not the most humane.

                Freed from her quest to save the world and deliberately easing back on using her power to think for her? Yeah, I totally buy that she’d save Taylor. Especially since she probably sees more than a little of herself in Taylor – the young woman who was willing to push the envelope and become a monster to save the world.

              • She could,and did,punch out a great umber of parahumans with super defense,one can argue thats harder,she only lost fights with power nullifiers.

                She could punch down a building-maybe not with one punch,maybe she would need kicks-but its how her power works,she can target weak points at the right time with the right amount of force-perhps not a building with no weak points though.

                no,there is no straight line path-but she can manipulate conditions (or,more accurately,let conditions be manipulated)until she has the exact correct not straight path of the bullet to damage Taylor just right.

              • Yet again I am beaten to the punch by both irrevenant and storryeater.

                The main thing you are missing greatwyrm is exactly what they keep saying. Contessa is a living Rube Goldberg Machine generator. She pushes one domino and an atom bomb can end up going off because of it. The explanations they’ve given are good but if you want another try this: Contessa shoots with a glancing blow that causes a small fragment of the scalp to lodge in just the right spot to shut down Taylor’s powers while the bullet itself bounces harmless out of the skull doing nothing more than that one minor bone fragment in the right place. She doesn’t need a straight through and through path, she just needs one possible way. She essentially is the Worm just slightly more limited. If there is a path and she asks to see it she can do it.

                I for one AM saying that “Yuh-huh, Contessa can do that!” because SHE HAS BEEN SHOWN TO BE ABLE TO! She ricocheted bullets everywhere during the initial Weaver fights. She takes out superdurable opponents with her hands and sacks of heroin. She has no superstrength and yet Eidolon and Legend didn’t think they can beat her. If she wanted to crumble a building she could easily do so. Maybe not in one blow but if there are other ways that a single act could take out the building. Step One: Piss off Bitch. Step Two: Move aside and let the dog crumble it. If there was a stress fracture in just the right spot maybe she could even hit that one spot in just the right way that the resonance would set up a collapse. (If you don’t believe resonance can do that go and look up “flutter” in relation to airplanes. That’s essentially a bad resonance and will make you hesitate to ever fly again…)

                Contessa’s power is a gamebreaker on so many levels that brain surgery bullets are one of the more believable feats she’s done.

              • btw,slider,when do you plan on starting Pact?just curious,because I haven’t seen your comments there.

              • I’ll be starting it later this month. I had initially planned to start this week but have gotten hooked into The Last Angel by Proximal Flame so I want to finish that one off first. I’m starting to have too many novels going at once again lol (which is why I didn’t immediately move to Pact beyond it not being done yet).

              • If you’ve not yet tried “Citadel: Training in Necessity”, I recommend that one too. It’s a good example of what I like to call the “Post-Wildbow superhero (sub)genre”. It’s definitely *not* just a clone of Worm, but it does build on the literary niche Wildbow created (or at the very least popularised) with novel super abilities, intelligent use of and reactions to them, and a world that has been significantly changed by the existence of superhumans.

                Pact I was less taken by. It’s *really* good by the end, but I found the characters pretty hard to get into at the start.

                It also suffers from the setting being a lot more vague. This is largely a side effect of being told from first person perspective where the protagonist is still working things out himself, but it makes it hard for the reader to “play along at home”.

                Worm was full of twists and turns, but they all made perfect sense given what we already knew. When they happened, I always felt “Aha! Of course! I should’ve seen that coming!” (occasionally I even did. xD).

                Pact largely reveals the world in the process of its twists and turns so you almost never have that same opportunity to feel like you could’ve seen the twist coming. As such it’s harder to feel invested.

                YMMV, of course.

              • ok,just so you know,its awesome,it has somewhat less good (to call it worse would do it no justice)characterization,but a far more interesting setting (even though it requires more chapters at the beggining for infodump).

              • Also,just noticed by rereading this thread.Irrevenant,once you called me out for calling you irreverant,let me return the favour.

                storryeater,not storyteller,why do so many people confuse that?(well,storyeater,really,but for some reason WordPress doesn’t allow me to have it,and I hate using numbers on my name)

              • Sweet! I am really looking forward to starting it. When I started Worm though it pretty much consumed every waking hour until I was finished with it which is a large part in why I keep pushing Pact off until I know for sure I have the necessary time to devote lol. Definitely not a bad problem to look forward to 😉 I’m probably one of the rare few who actually loves infodumps so it’s cool to know that that is near the beginning. I trust Wildbow that the twists will make sense eventually so I’m looking forward to seeing if I can call any. I’m avoiding the tvtropes page to make sure I don’t grab any spoilers beforehand.

                No, I haven’t heard of the Citadel story. I’ll have to check it out. Thanks! By the way if anyone is interested in space opera / AI stories I highly recommend The Last Angel. I got into it because I was looking for another AI character like Dragon and she isn’t disappointing so far.

              • “The Last Angel” is definitely on my “to read” list.

                I’m currently working my way through “The Beginners guide to magical site licensing” – an interesting Web Serial in an (alternate) modern setting where magic is treated like engineering and is tangled up in IP licensing agreements.

  85. Ouf. It’s the end. What a ride it’s been. One that I’ve enjoyed the entire way.

    I am so glad that Talyor has her peace. I didn’t particularly like the possibility that Taylor was dead, but I did understand it if that was how it was going to be. Yet here she is, alive, and I’m glad. I so want to just hug Taylor for like a month straight.

    Thank you, Wildbow. Thank you.

  86. It’s over, and I’m sad. I came late to the party, but I loved binge-reading the million+ words until I got caught up to the final arc vs Scion. I’m eagerly looking forward to whatever you decide to do next.

    I am so very, very happy you did not kill off Taylor. I would have been really dissatisfied with that, I hate downer endings. This one was just the right amount of bittersweet.

  87. I’ll have to go through these comments eventually, but that was pretty satisfying.

    As soon as there was an unnamed teenager, I felt like Taylor was alive. I didn’t know why. I told myself she probably wasn’t. It seemed like the old lady thought she was a man. But it felt like Taylor immediately. The Undersiders reunion had moments that made me laugh out loud. As usual, I’m not sure exactly what is implied at the end. They know something about Taylor being alive but Dinah does not… I dunno. It was fitting that argue died. I’m still processing that loss. I don’t know, I’m kind of rambling. The Endbringers plot really lost me, but I’ve gotten pretty attached to the characters in this chapter. Yet it wasn’t overly sweet.

    You have always written well, even if sometimes I am upset by your ideas or conflicts or if I feel dumb or question your themes, but I hope you never let strong emotional responses from readers discourage you.

    • I got that feeling of Taylor’s aliveliness too. Just the mention of an unnamed teenager, on their own, in a final chapter happening shortly after the main character is shot with ambiguous lethality. It just screams “TAYLOR LIVES”.

  88. I started this series less than a week ago, after seeing a recommendation via HP:MOR. Could not have timed this better. As a writer myself, I don’t think I’ve read a work that’s motivated me to write like this since my first Steven Erikson book. Congratulations…I eagerly await whatever you can come up with next.

  89. Well, I’m happy with this even if nothing more comes about of the Wormverse I’d be fine with it, Looking foward to whatever is next.

  90. I’ve had a full day to digest the final chapter and I’m even happier than before with it. I know some people agree with me and some don’t, and that’s cool on both sides.

    Where Wildbow has taught me a ton of things about writing via Worm, I think I’ve learned almost as much from the reactions and opinions in the comment section. I hope that, like me, most/all of you will continue on to follow WIldbow’s next project. (Insert obligatory “Support the Author” plug, including reminder that the donate button still works and that the new stories will appear on his other site which is linked off the “End” link above at the top of the chapter).

    With the story having finished up, I’ve been thinking the influence it’s had, both in terms of the feedback and discussion its inspired as well as the number of fellow commenters that I’ve seen who’ve gone on to start up their own serials. In a way, Worm’s not only made Wildbow a better writer, it’s reached out and made a lot of other people better writers too, myself included.

    I think my writing “take-aways” from reading Worm are some of the key things that have helped me keep on pace over the last year. The notion of dividing a work up into chapters as you go, with each chapter having its own ebb-and-flow is a basic element of writing, but I never absorbed until I started reading Worm and thinking about what Wildbow had to do to produce the chapters on the regular schedule that he did.

    For that matter, the notion of setting a schedule and sticking to it is a fundamental part of writing as well but seeing that actually happen made the concept real in the way that a text book never could. The popular image of a writer, or at least the one I had in my head previously, was the person locked away in a room with their muse and a typewriter working over the course of months and years on a story, slowly teasing it out of the aether as inspiration spoke to them.

    Someone people can work that way, but I never could. I’d lose inspiration, “run out of energy” or just lose focus and go on to something else. Writing and releasing what you write as you go though? That resonated with me. There’s life to it. By writing and moving on you continually encounter the new elements of the story that can keep you hooked on it.

    More than that, by writing and releasing it on a set schedule you force yourself to create even when you’re not feeling creative, even when you’re out of energy and even when you’d rather focus on something else. That, I think, is the biggest lesson I’ve learned. That for as hard as writing can be, you just do it anyways. That’s what it takes to be a writer.

    If anyone’s curious what my efforts look like, you can find them at http://storytreader.com
    Check the “About” page for info on how the stories are setup and where to start. There are 2 novels up there already with the 3rd in the series being released chapter by chapter every Sunday and Thursday. At the moment there’s also a 4th novel that’s being released one chapter per day (damn NaNoWriMo).

    Whether those are interesting to you or not though, I’d be curious to hear about any other storytelling that people have begun because of Worm, and what their take-aways from it were. I know farmerbob posted one recently that I’ve been catching up on and enjoying (check his out here: http://farmerbob1.wordpress.com/2013/11/13/chapter-1-a-meeting-of-the-minds/ ) and I’m sure there are other folks who are doing similarly cool work!

    • I’ve gone into this before, but before I started Worm, I spent 10+ years being unable to really write. I’d get a brilliant idea, I’d sit down to write, and somewhere along the line, as little as 30 minutes or an hour later, I’d lose that initial burst of steam. half a page to ten pages, typically. The story would get filed away, and I’d never pick it up again, except to maybe glance at it to see what it was about and add a sentence to see if it ‘took’.

      I was inspired to start a serial by Jim’s Legion of Nothing series and by Tales of MU. Jim’s LoN series was good, and ToMU gripped me at one point and then perturbed me at a later point, but they were an interesting idea at a point in time I’d stumbled into some combination Linguistics & Applied Language classes. I was an English major with a minor in linguistics, but I switched to an Applied Language & Discourse Studies major after taking two classes (Analysis of Written Language & Language, Ideology and Power) in the field.

      What those classes got me to do was look at the writing process. I’ve gone into that before, and if people are interested, I can dig up the comment. But the long and short of it was that I stopped looking at the stuff I was writing through the eyes of an English major and started looking at them through the eyes of the muse. Wispy Melpomene leaning over my shoulder and watching me, giving me subtle encouragement with a club in one hand and a ghastly mask in the other.

      Sure, Melpomene was a muse of song and dance, originally, but she took another form later, so I hope Calliope forgives me for the rebuke. Melpomene is fitting, because my first step forward was to memorialize my failed attempts with ‘postmortems’. Title pages that I could reference to see the story title, the idea behind it, the stuff I liked, the stuff I didn’t, and my thoughts as I ultimately gave up on the piece. Because we take away something from every failure and loss.

      Through this, I started to recognize what I was doing wrong. I would try to get the story ‘right’, try to polish it and get the language to fit what I had in mind. I’d struggle, stumble, and burn out all of that initial steam that comes with a moment of ‘This idea would be so cool if done right’ on revising and rewriting the initial sentences and paragraphs, trying to strike the right mood.

      Starting a serial was sort of a joining of these two ideas. Forcing myself to move forward, leave things imperfect.

      If there’s one lesson I’ve learned, it’s that you’ve gotta write.

      All of the issues with writing, be it writer’s block or inconsistencies or a scene you can’t envision? If you write, you can resolve it. It’s a question of putting in the time, brute forcing it, trying until it works. Yes, there are stumbling points – usually points where the time doesn’t exist, but you can find time. I know it’s anecdotal, but I released all my chapters on time, despite real life getting in the way fifty to a hundred times, in little ways and big ways). I wrote on the bus on the way to school and appointments, I ran to the library to write there, I wrote in my head between writing binges, I pulled a few all nighters, and so on and so on.

      And so long as you write, so long as you have that structure and momentum and you don’t cut yourself slack or break your streak, you’re going to be able to barrel past the patches where you might otherwise give up or lose heart. You write that 51st chapter because by god, you wrote the first 50 and you’re not going to make all that effort be for nothing, and they you write the 52nd because you wrote the first 51… and so on. All the way to chapter 305 when you stop, panting for breath, a little bewildered at where you currently stand.

      • Wildbow, I just want to say that this was a great “On writing” post.

        And you get bonus points for knowing your muses 😉 .

      • “If there’s one lesson I’ve learned, it’s that you’ve gotta write.”

        Ding ding. As a professional writer, making my living off wordsmithing? That’s the core of it.

        Bricklayers don’t get paid to think about laying bricks, or talk about laying bricks, or sit with bricks in one hand and mortar in the other philosophizing about laying bricks.

        They get paid to *lay bricks*.

        • Bricklayers don’t get paid to think about laying bricks, or talk about laying bricks, or sit with bricks in one hand and mortar in the other philosophizing about laying bricks.

          Well, that depends on whether they’re unioned or not. Or if it’s a shitty contractor.

          Similarly, you got the big guys like GRR Martin who get paid shitloads of money for not writing.

          Not arguing, just rambling.

      • For me personally, the attitude you’re describing is one I got out of running role-playing games. When gaming, you can’t go back. You can’t fix your mistakes. You can’t make it perfect. All you can do is go forward.

        My attitude is basically that I can sit down at any time and move the story forward. It may not be perfect right now, but the next draft will be better, and what I’ve got now will be good enough to read.

    • Heh I almost missed your link to my stuff Patrick, Thanks!

      Took a day off to let my thoughts percolate on chapter 13 and wander through some of the pages of folks that have visited me there.

      Well mostly off, I’m sort of word-doodling as phrases and ideas catch my attention. 🙂

      • Well, I almost took a day off. Doodling led to writing, and writing led to a very short chapter that actually seemed to hang together reasonably well, so I went ahead and posted it.

  91. http://timeglider.com/t/f1a836311fa00bb3?min_zoom=13&max_zoom=40

    The finished timeline, consisting of Arcs one to thirty. Sorry if it’s a bit late.

    Epilogue chapters have not been added – they occur an indeterminate amount of time after Khepri’s death, and I don’t like guessing. If Wildbow feels like giving us something more concrete now that the story’s over(hint hint :p) I’ll add them.

    If anyone has a better idea for the way I list dates/display icons/add descriptions/etc, please share them. I can’t promise I’ll add everyone’s ideas, but suggestions won’t hurt.

    • Too late by far.

      For other nice stories to try, you might go with We, The Master and Margarita, Kolyma Tales, The Life and Extraordinary Adventures of Private Ivan Chonkin, or And Quiet Flows the Don. I prefer the Chonkin one and Master and Margarita.

  92. Just re read the end.

    It is still powerful. Gets better with a re read. Still find myself thinking the old lady is Tayler. Stii like the pacing. Still like how clean the resolution is.

    Still like Tattletale.

    • Maybe. I have my suspicions that there was no surgery. They just cut off Eath Aleph from whatever world Taylor draws her power from.

      • That’s actually a pretty damn good theory, but it wouldn’t explain how was Contessa able to get close to Taylor to move her away from wherever Ugaine dropped her.

  93. First of all, thank you. I heard about Worm through Eliezer Yudkowski via HPMOR, and have spent the past couple weeks fitting it into my schedule as a newly minted law student. And man, has it been worth it. I held myself back from posting a comment up till now, cause I felt like one big comment summing everything up at the end would be the best way to do it.
    So, some personal thoughts:
    I found myself continually amazed at how good you were at getting me to sympathize with some characters, while keeping me hating others. As the reader, I knew Taylor was becoming less and less human throughout, and yet, it never bothered me. Hell, I’m even shocked that you managed to make swarms of bugs seem totally natural and not amazingly creepy.
    The character development was phenomenal. Obviously Taylor, but even more minor characters, including Bitch, Armsmaster/Defiant, Imp, Gulstig Ulaine, Legend, Miss Militia, Bonesaw, and I’m sure plenty others that I’ve just forgotten by this point. It made for a far more interesting story, and turned something that would have been merely a cool story into a process very easy to invest in.
    The fact that you constantly had fight scenes could have been a danger, with people having powers. It risks having someone with a power fail to use it intelligently, which kind of ruins the point. You managed to avoid this. as far as I noticed, the characters were incredibly good at using their powers, and that brought for some extraordinarily entertaining action sequences.
    Considering that it was a word that I had never heard of before, I was surprised how often “copacetic” came up. weird.
    Worm was far darker than I expected. The easiest thing for me to compare it to is A Song of Ice and Fire, just because of the number of characters constantly being introduced, only for half of them to die later.
    It was a very fast novel. I found myself sympathizing with the characters, who had to deal with a brand new opponent every time they finished with the old one. From bullies to Lung, to Bakuda, to E88, to Leviathan, to the Merchants (does anyone even remember those guys?), to the horror that was S9, to finally dealing with Coil, to dealing with the good guys, and then the chaos of Behemoth, and the rest of the Endbringers, and then dealing with S9 v2, to Scion himself, and then the extra stuff afterwards. Not to mention all the other things I probably missed in that list. Just writing it down makes my head feel crowded. wow.
    There were some damn awesome scenes. I can’t remember all of them, and certainly not in order, but some include Taylor facing up to Emma, Taylor taking charge against The slaughterhouse 9, Scion beating up on Behemoth, Taylor showing why she’s the supervillain to the leftovers from the ABB, Tattletale fucking with pretty much anyone’s head, Golem actually taking down jack, Taylor becoming a cult leader to the kids from her school, Taylor being a surprisingly competent warlord, Crawler dying completely willingly, and of course the entire sequence against Scion, from the moment he went genocidal (not a happy moment) till the moment Taylor took him down. Queen Administrator indeed.
    I haven’t nearly done it justice, but now I turn away from the story itself to related notes.
    Firstly, kudos on the regularity of posting. I didn’t read the story during a period I could really appreciate it, but it’s impressive that you were able to actually update twice every single week, while keeping the quality up to par. And there was that time you mentioned in the comments that as a challenge to yourself you wrote the entire slaughterhouse 9 interlude arc in one week, one update a day, which is frankly astounding.
    And now, I turn my attention to the comments. Ah, those comments. as I see it, there were several very specific types of comments:
    People being strangely enthusiastic about correcting typos, which came with the large number of ways people came up with to write “typo thread”
    Discussions about content – people trying to decide what had just happened, people guessing what the overall meaning of some particular detail was (2 bullets…), people asking spoilerish questions which you of course never answered
    Also, I noticed something interesting. When a chapter ended on a high note, a lot of the comments would be along the lines of – oh shit, something bad’s about to happen, pride cometh before a fall. And when a chapter ended on a low note – ah, crap, they’re in trouble now, they’re never gonna get out of this one, just cross your fingers and hope for the best. Pretty pessimistic guys.
    Extremely well-deserved praise from properly thankful readers. I cannot stress how gratifying it is to know the story that I was reading and enjoying immensely was also enjoyed to a similar extent by those who preceded me.
    Of course Psycho Gecko, with his bizarre tangents (often involving a surprising amount of Taylor and the current Flavor of the Week) and obscure references, and other commenters either expressing their lack of understanding at his antics, or playing along, and later joining him in creating strange and unnerving new scenarios involving our beloved characters. Keep it up PG!
    That’s all I have to say right now, but I hope I’ve made clear how much I’ve enjoyed this. Thank you very much Wildbow, and I hope to dear God you continue writing.
    And now, I finally go to TopWebFiction to place my vote.

  94. Thanks wildbow. Solid ending on a story that consumed my spare time voraciously for the last two weeks. I didn’t realise what I was getting into when I started and by the time I did I was hooked. Looking forward to what you write next.
    Thanks again,
    W

  95. WELP. Worm’s over, everyone can go home.

    wildbow, you could have published this and a lot of people would probably have bought it. The fact that you did it for free, easily accessible? Awesome.

    Props, wildbow. Mad props.

  96. Omg, all i have to say is @thank you@ this was a wonderful experience and i am eagerly awaiting some sort of paper copy of this version so i can throw money at you. I must say that trough this tale i have laughed, danced (literally stood up and danced, screamed and cryied, i am honestly emotionaly wasted at this moment and i must say that i love you.

    Thanks for the ride, it was wondeful.

  97. … Worm is dead, long live the new serial?

    I’m not sure how I feel about this ending. I think I might have liked the other one better, sad as it was, but then again, I took a couple of days between it and now to come to terms with it. Maybe I’ll change my mind later.

    Regardless – thanks for the awesome journey, Wildbow. Congratulations. I’m off to check out your sample chapters now.

  98. Well, I’ve joined the ranks of the people who have finished this story and absolutely love it. When you’re done redacting the story, I’ll definitely buy it, though a paper version might take up too much space..

    As for the ending, it’s a bit melancholy to me. Yes, she lives, but she’ll bear her doubts and guilt from here on. She no longer has power or a goal to work to, no new heights to climb to, and no skills in this world she’s now in. She doesn’t even have a high school diploma or any work experience she can cite.

    If you do ever write about Taylor again, I’d like it to be about her coming to grips with her new reality. From the relatively small scale of a missing arm and no bug-sense to rely on, to finding a way of fitting into the society of Earth Aleph.

  99. wildbow, for the past two weeks every spare moment and many not-so-spare moments were filled with reading worm. Mad props for a ridiculously amazing story that kept delivering. Your characters…. I can’t even. If I had the means, I would throw money at you until this was published but maybe I can settle for pitching in to a kickstarter if you have one.

    Thanks for this, it was a crazy amazing journey.

  100. This has been such an amazing story- I’ve been speeding through it for two weeks. I love it, it has been such an amazing journey. The characters, the plot, the creativity and the way people act- everything has been clever and perfect. My only suggestion would be to try to make the romance a bit more epic or magical, because while I appreciate how you grounded it in reality, well, Taylor called the sex nice, for god’s sake. Yes, there’s awkwardness, but there’s also passion and lust.
    Anyways, thank you so much for creating something so darn amazing. Keep writing.

  101. To begin, I just blazed through this in a week. Kudos to Eliezer Yudkowsky for pointing me here.

    Holy hell. I’m torn, this is both the happiest and saddest end possible for Taylor. I was so happy to find her alive, until she intimated that her life was practically over, that she’d never be as significant as she was during her days as Skitter/Weaver. That stung on a personal level. All that pride in who she was, WHAT she was, mere dust in the wind. Compound that with the fact that she didn’t know about Grue’s demise (died a hero, remembered a coward), and the ending becomes all the more tragic.

    Still, as we all must, Taylor should count her blessings. She has a chance to rekindle her relationship with her father, and pursue a relatively normal life (though I am somewhat sad she didn’t end up with Tattletale. Sorry, I’ll stop with the shipping). It had to be either this or death for her, and I think you made the right choice: despite the Walter White-aspects of Taylor (namely her pride and her reckless abandon), she deserved and got a far more satisfying ending than he.

    To wrap this up, I’m looking forward to whatever you decide to do with the Worm-verse from here. Don’t know if things happen slowly enough in it for you to do the traditional “75 years in the future, in a land without the original characters you grew attached to” follow-up, but it would be interesting to see nonetheless. Thank you for giving me something worthwhile to whittle my stress away with. Hope you got as much out of this as we did.

    • First post? [prepare’s splatter shield and welding goggles]

      Anyway. Yes, pretty much all of Taylor’s ships are sunk, barring Simurgh intervention (but Tattletale in particular was out as soon as Taylor revealed she was heterosexual, and I think Word of Pig a few chapters back established that Tt was telling the truth when she said she wasn’t interested).

      As for what comes next, that’s a bit up in the air as Wildbow is currently deciding between four different concepts. In the meanwhile, little 3-chapter samples are going up of each. The first, Peer (a low fantasy intrigue thing) has all three up starting at http://wildbow.wordpress.com/2013/11/23/samples-peer-1/. The second, Face (a near-future “thriller”) just started this week at http://wildbow.wordpress.com/2013/12/03/samples-face-1/. The others planned are Body (biopunk) and Pact (modern supernatural/horror), over the next month or so, after which the winner will continue into a full story. So go, read, feedback!

      • Thanks for pointing all those out, I’ll definitely need to check those out. The biopunk one seems intriguing.

        Yeah, I remembered the “big” reveal regarding her sexuality. But one can never rule out a second trig-I mean, a sexual epiphany.

        And yes, it is my first time posting. I eagerly wait a car insurance pitch from a certain mental amphibian.

        …don’t deny me this! I just want to be loved!

  102. Thanks for a great story Wildbow, even if after a few weeks to think I’m not quite sure what to think of Taylor’s part of the ending here.
    In the Undersiders part of the ending things felt real there were consequences to what had happened that felt like they followed from what we had seen before. Even things like Grue’s death I wasn’t expecting fit as they should as I can easily see TT concealing that from Taylor given what was going on. Overall that half of the ending was just excellent.
    Taylor’s half on the other hand while no event that needs to have happened for it to come about is impossible it just feels like too many intervening steps were missed out.
    1. Danny being alive is possible but without knowing how it feels odd, as far as I can see either he saved himself or something odd is going on as the only para who would help would be TT who would have told Taylor.
    2. How the bullet surgery actually worked, at the very least where was Taylor when she woke up who was she with, has she lost some memories or similar as other have speculated.
    3. How did Taylor and Danny get to Aleph, both how did they travel around Bet and also to Bet given that Doormaker isn’t available for Contessa to easily get from place to place anymore.
    4. When they arrived on Aleph was anyone officially informed, if so what were they told and by who?, if not then how are they planning on living on Aleph?
    Basically I feel we are missing a scene to a few scenes maybe more to Taylor’s part of the story to explain things. If as it seems to be implied TT knew what was going on was there any contact?, did Contessa talk to Taylor after things?, was Taylor mostly fully recovered when she came round or were there consequences to being Kephri?
    Overall it still works mostly but it feels sort of incomplete.

    • One other thing I wish we had the chance to see would have been someones initial reactions to the fall of Scion, basically the interlude to Arc 30. With the way the epilogues are structured everyone has moved far enough on from the battle that it’s tricky to get people’s initial impressions of the fight and the aftermath. What did Contessa claim when she came back from her trip? how well are her actions known?

  103. hooooooooo man. I was pointed here by Yudkowsky, like many others, and I’ve been reading since then. It took me longer than others, according to the comments here. I guess that’s because I couldn’t read much more than a chapter a day, sometimes less, during the parts where Taylor was losing her mind. I have a history of mental problems and it was way too close for comfort. I had to stop and take breaks, calm my breathing and stomach. So, kudos for getting me/us to that level of involvement.

    I cried not at the end, but back at the moment where we find that Imp had been keeping Taylor company throughout her portal hopping, to comfort and keep tabs on her. It meant a lot to know she wasn’t really alone.

    Thank you for writing.

  104. I heard about this from a friend who I think probably heard about it from Yudkowski. I blitzed through it in about three weeks, only initially inspired by missing him after he went home to Edmonton.

    Thank you, Wildbow. This was one of the best things I’ve read in years, “officially published” or not. I don’t have many complaints–the transphobic character description toward the beginning, Imp’s (albeit in-character) moments of homophobia and transphobia, the (again, in-character, unreliable narrator) claim that being a victim of trauma makes you more likely to be evil (ugh), the cognitive dissonance of a character who can’t stand authority in any form being first a machiavellian dictator and then later literally enslaving almost all of the capes in existence, the way that the timeskip makes Weaver’s hero career so short that it’s as though we jumped the shark (I think this would be fixed by more Weaver time), a lack of breaks in between action-oriented arcs (anyone who says there’s too little character development is smoking something. But if they said instead that there was too much action…. well, kinda, but it’s the best written action I’ve read…..probably ever? I can’t think of anything I’d say was better. But still, I remember getting some pretty severe action fatigue somewhere around the Leviathan/S9 arcs.)

    On the positive side, though, you have Taylor and her friends pass into some deeply gray moral territory and blatant hypocrisy without falling to the George RR Martin trap of making all but one or two characters people you hate, or turning the protagonist slowly but surely into someone despicable who we only tune in to watch brought low (Breaking Bad, Dexter). (Or the other George RR Martin “boiled leather” failing of adding redundant shit to increase wordcount.) Superpowers that need supplementary powers to avoid killing you explicitly have those supplementary powers. There’s a legit, not hand-wavy reason people have powers. People using their powers in inventive ways. Powers that are interesting and not the same goddamn thing everyone else has done. A reason most powers are combat-oriented. A deconstruction of the hero, and of superpowers. Every major conflict has huge consequences down the road. Romance that exists but takes a believable role in the story (as opposed to being absent, hijacking the narrative far more important things are happening elsewhere, or existing without influence between it and the main plot). Being firmly rooted in a central character’s emotional life and character development while also seeing the perspectives of others. Occasionally seeing the protagonist through her antagonists’ POV and realizing how justified they are in opposing her. No idiot-ball-driven plot! Legit, non-half-assed redemption that doesn’t come instantly or freely, and not everyone believes in it.

    I would say that as it approaches the end there are more and more cases where it’s unclear what’s happening, and I have to read a paragraph two or three times to try to sort it out. The Entity interludes were the worst about this, but there are a number of occasions (in the last 5 or ten arcs) that are unclear. Something to look for when you’re editing, but not enough to take it down a notch in my estimation.

    Other people complained that the death toll was imbalanced by gender, and certainly the Undersiders get gender imbalanced at the end. I think this criticism is unfair for two reasons: 1)by the evidence of the person who assembled the Dead or Alive list, the imbalance is mostly a matter of their having been more men to start with (which isn’t great, but…), and women are only barely a majority of those surviving, still pretty damn close to 50/50; 2)the Bechdel Test A+ that Worm gets is one of the major reasons I read it and liked it so much, and in fiction as a whole (esp superhero fiction!) the gender ratio is tilted really strongly toward guys. The female characters have a wide range of personalities and motivations; they’re well drawn and not Othered in the way that most mainstream male authors do. It felt like both the guys and the girls were all real people in a way that is frustratingly rare in English-language fiction. ANYWAY, it’s not just okay that by the end it becomes a female-centric story at the very end, it’s great. [I am a couple months in on a 1 year moratorium on reading anything by a straight man with a straight male protagonist, because Dune and ASOIAF and The Dresden Files got on my nerves with the Fantasy = Male Fantasy aspects.] And besides, it’s canon that women trigger more often than men! ….OTOH it is worth noting that a majority of the major antagonists (the ones that have basically a whole arc where they’re the primary antagonist) are male (Lung, Armsmaster, Coil, Tagg, Jack Slash, Leviathan, Behemoth, Scion, vs Bakuda, Doctor Mother, Noelle, Simurgh, Emma. –8 to 5. Better than hollywood, and certainly there’s a lot more diversity among the female antagonists than there is in most Western fiction, but it’s something worth noting?) I was really pleased by the number of well-drawn characters of color, too.

    Also, have you read/watched Attack On Titan/Shingeki no Kyojin? I keep thinking of how it’s really the most similar thing I’ve read/watched to Worm (both in terms of strengths and in terms of weaknesses), and I think you’d like it.

    Anyways, I keep plugging this to my friends because this is basically everything I love in fiction. Keep it up! I look forward to whatever your next endeavor is, especially to getting to read it week-to-week and be part of the fandom as it’s written.

    • OH GOD HOW COULD I FORGET ALSO THE QUEERNESS. PARIAN/FOIL 4 EVA. (Even if Taylor/Rachel is still my OTP) Also T-T for Amy, she really needed someone there to steer her on the right path, and someone who returned her affections. (Though I’d’ve liked to see on-screen male queerness too, not just Regent/Legend offscreen? BUT STILL Legend thinking about his husband made me squee.)

      • Oh, you mean Regent and Legend both had offscreen male queerness. For a few seconds I thought you meant a Regent/Legend relationship… I was trying to remember when that had been implied and what the hell Arthur thought about it XD

      • I always had the impression that Imp was pretty much doomed to have no really enjoyable sex partner. If the sex gets good, she loses control of her power, and the person she’s with gets bored and wanders off.

        Someone with the right power could maybe help with that. I suspect that Regent was one of those.

        • Well Imp DID ask about a robot boyfriend…though speaking from the male side of things. Even if she lost control during the act the guy is still going to be naked and feeling pretty darn good in the nether regions. While he may not understand exactly what is going on or how it’s happening all that is really needed is a sign on the ceiling or wall or something saying “Don’t stop” and that little problem is solved until she gets control again.

          • Dunno. I’d be creeped out if I all of a sudden found myself in the middle of sex with someone I couldn’t see, and didn’t know.

            Of course, Imp could handle that little problem with handcuffs or rope, a four-poster bed, and some cowgirl action.

  105. I… don’t really know how to feel about this chapter and the Taylor Herbert revelation within.

    Yes, Taylor is quite possibly my favourite character from the story and hell, I’d have been happy even if she had to spend the rest of her days living in what amounted to a cave at the edge of the world with only books for company, but the fake out went TOO far for me. Even though I wish nothing but the best for Taylor and her happiness, 30.7 felt final in the way it handled it and this chapter was too far separated with other chapters in-between that didn’t really hint at this ending.

    End result? I’m left mentally feeling like somebody I care about died, had their funeral, then two months later their reanimated corpse showed up in my living room. Sure I’m happy they’re alive again but I’ve also moved on and accepted their death in my heart – this goes for Danny too really who’s been dead since 27.1 for me and it wasn’t truly hinted otherwise.

    If this had been the only epilogue chapter then it would have come soon enough to make me utterly thrilled, as it is though…

  106. First time commenting, just wanted to say that this was a fantastic story and I’m glad I read it (totally worth all the sleep I missed to read the new chapter). I’m glad that Taylor lived, I was actually one of the people who thought that all the comments saying that she was still alive were just wishful thinking (glad I was wrong on that).

    If you do a sequel to Worm I hope we see Taylor and the Undersiders again, their friendship was the emotion core of the story in my opinion.

    This is the best superhero story I’ve ever read, this is easily up their with Watchmen. Like that story Worm actually shows that the world is a different place thanks to the existence of superpowers. Too many superhero stories don’t show the full impact of what would superheroes existing and feel too much like our world.

    My favorite thing about Worm would have to be the powers. These are the most unique superpowers I’ve ever seen in fiction, not just superheroes. In any other story, someone who could control bugs would be a C-List supervillain, but here you make it so cool I almost want that power. Because of so many unique superpowers in one setting the fights are so much more interesting than in other superhero stories because they require actual thinking as apposed to shooting energy blasts and punching really hard (anyone who’s seen ‘Man of Steel’ can attest to how repetitive and boring that gets after a while).

    That all being said, I do have a few criticisms. First of all the first time the Endbrings were introduced I was confused as to who/what they were, I thought it was just another supervillain. I know they were first mentioned in the back robbery arc but there it was too vague relies what a huge threat they were. When you rewrite the story I hope you go into a bit more explanation into what they are before the extermination arc.

    My biggest pet peeve is when Taylor left the Undersiders in the end of Cell. This is more of a personal opinion than criticizing you as an author, I really liked Taylor’s character arc of wanting to be a superhero, undercover as a supervillain, becoming a supervillain for real, taking territory and becoming the top villain in town. Like I said her friendship with the Undersiders was what really got me on an emotional level and when she left them for the wards it really hit.

    Also, I would have liked to see what would have happened if Taylor stayed as a villain or if the truth about the echidna incident came out. Imagine, a city where supervillains were loved more than superheroes, because the villains actually make things better and the Protectorite was involved in kidnapping and experimenting on people. Skitter/the Undersiders would be the most famous villains in the country while the PRT would be facing the biggest scandal in American history. That would certainly make an interesting story.

    When you publish this story I hope you include more epilogues, Bonesaw is one of my favorite characters and I wish she could have had her own epilogue and see her be friends with Amy. On that note I wished that Amy got an epilogue too.
    So Grue was dead the whole time, I didn’t see that coming and to be honest I’m not sure how to feel about that. On one hand it does explain away what I felt was an unsatisfactory exit from the story, on the other hand that makes Taylor responsible for his death since she was the one that convinced him to go on the oil rig and that fills me with the sads.

    I think the reason he’s the least favorite Undersider is because his backstory motivated what he does not who he is. Bitch’s backstory explains ways she is so antisocial, Alec’s backstory explains why he’s a sociopath, Tattletale’s backstory explained why she acts like a smug know-it-all, and Imp’s backstory explains why she’s the way she is too. But with Grue we know why he’s a supervillain, to help his sister. Once he has enough money to get custody and Imp can more or less look after herself, Grue’s only character trait of note is his PTSD from Bonesaw. And once he and Taylor break up, there wasn’t anywhere let for his character to go. The other Undersider’s had interesting character quirks but Grue basically faded into the background.

    Well, I hope the sequel comes soon so I can see my favorite characters again. And, I can’t believe the shipper’s haven’t noticed this yet, but since Alec and Taylor’s mom exist on Earth Alphe, who’s to say other characters we know could have alternate universe counterparts for Taylor to bump into. A certain redhead perhaps? Taylor x Clockblocker may yet be canon on Earth Alphe. Or Earth Alphe Undersiders, there’s limitless opportunities.

    Anyway, it’s been an awesome ride and I’m sad to see it end, I hope you do the Biopunk story next, but whatever you do in the future I wish you nothing but the best.

    • Nobody born after Scion’s entrance exists in both Bet and Aleph at the same time. Things butterflied out from there to change the whole world, so even if the same couple had gotten together and conceived a child, it wouldn’t be the same time or they would have had different experiences (leading to different hormonal levels, radiation exposure, diet, whatever) which would lead to a different sperm fertilizing what was probably a different egg and an entirely different child developing.

      The Biopunk, however, is currently being sampled at http://wildbow.wordpress.com/2013/12/10/sample-boil-1/ and it is MAGNIFICENT.

      • Taylor saw Alec on Aleph and he was born after Scion appared on Earth Bet so my point still stands, there’s still a chance that Dennis(Clockblocker) may be have a conterpart on Aleph

        • That wasn’t Alec, it was just a kid who resembled him. A second look confirmed that. He might have been related to the alt of one or even both of Regent’s parents, or might have just been an unrelated person with similar features, but it definitely wasn’t Alec.

          • It could still have been a version of Alec, but it is unlikely. I assume that Heartbreaker and Alec’s mom are old enough to predate the divergence of the worlds. It is still possible that they met eachother, had sex at the right moment which resulted in the the baby that would grow up to be an Alec. It is just highly unlikely to happen that way.

            Or it could be chance that she saw someone that resembles Alec, as you say.

    • I think you might find Grue’s gradual fading out a lot more poignant if you reread the Emma ark and think about Grue in terms of how Taylor fared when her mother died and in terms of how Emma was afraid of ending up, (and how she actually did). Taylor doesn’t start as a strong character, and before the story opens she’s even less strong. Emma describes her as someone who’s light went out when her mother died. She broke and wasn’t fully there anymore. Taylor and Grue were kindred spirits in some ways, so when he reacts the same way she did, its sad but fitting

    • Totally disagree re: the Endbringers. The fact that they were kept vague meant that it had a huge impact when one actually appeared in narrative.

      That arc was *intense* and a major turning point for the narrative, in part because the scope of the threat wasn’t discussed in advance.

      And I think that’s plausible. How often IRL do we stop to ponder how devastating a natural disaster like a typhoon or an earthquake is? We don’t until one hits. And for most of Worm the Endbringers aren’t people, they’re unpredictable, unstoppable forces of nature.

  107. After finding Worm compelling enough to read the whole thing in a 4-day binge punctuated only by work and (not enough) sleep, the least I owe is a comment.

    What a spectacular ride! I agree with the above comment that it’s the most original and engaging superhero story I’ve read since Watchmen. The structure of the story and the style of the heroes and villains — and the dark edge — is more strongly reminiscent of manga than American comics, in a mostly good way.

    My chief criticism is that I’m not sure that the “power creep” in both heroes and threats was always well-managed. The best example of this is probably the situation with the cloned Slaughterhouse 9. Granted, the Crawler clones haven’t had time to toughen up and Siberian’s vulnerability was known, but a single group of the Nine are a class-S threat who have evaded even the Triumvirate for years. To have Weaver’s B-team stomp all over hundreds of them just seems inconsistent — I thought that Riley’s kill-switch was going to be a way to do an end-run around this, but was it even mentioned again?

    Nilbog is another one: even if he was a class-S threat only for the possibility of creating self-replicating monsters, I vaguely remember something in there about how he was sealed off because the PRT couldn’t defeat him on his home turf. Given his lacklustre showing, it’s rather difficult to believe.

    While my recommendations to others have mostly been prefaced with statements like, “if you get bored by all the highschool stuff then don’t worry, it doesn’t last long”, the recurring themes and the wonderful closure at the ending do really need that context. Next time I’ll trust that you know what you’re doing!

    I only wish I’d heard about it sooner and I can’t wait for what comes next. 🙂

    • The S9k were as (comparatively) easy as they were for a few reasons. The S9k had been out of circulation for a few years while the heroes prepared for them and grew in both technology (eg. the Dragon suits and Dragons Teeth) and skill/experience (they had an Endbringer kill under their belt). As you pointed out, they had a better understanding of S9k’s weaknesses. And, maybe most importantly, Jack was toying with them from what he thought was a safe location and wasn’t expecting a surprise strike for the jugular.

      I really liked the way Nilbog was handled. His realm was the USSR of Worm – a bristling war machine on the outside slowly crumbling away on the inside. And Nilbog himself, for all his power, proved to be a rather pathetic, unimaginative individual.

      I find it perfectly credible that the PRT would agree to leave Nilbog alone for so long as he did he didn’t expand. There was noone left to save and the alternative was losing valuable lives and resources attacking him on his own turf. Remember that the PRT is significantly outnumbered by villains and has to pick it’s battles wisely.

  108. Hey Wildbow,

    I believe I remember that you would allow people to have links added to your front page in the “Stuff by readers” section if that had more than ten chapters written. Well, I had ten chapters written a while back, but didn’t want to seem like I was trying to poach on your success during transition by asking to be added to your page so soon after you wrapped up Worm.

    I posted my thirty-second chapter today, and after the pizza arrives, I will start writing for the thirty-third tomorrow. If it’s not a trouble, I’d like “Symbiote” to be added to your list of Stuff By Readers.

    http://farmerbob1.wordpress.com/

    Now I need to figure out how to make the Blaskan theme create a list of other web fiction so I can better share the works of other people, because I’m finding more and more stuff out there that I really enjoy.

  109. I actually liked it better when I thought she was dead. It offered a kind of closure that we couldn’t have achieved otherwise. Also, I’d imagine she’s going through the same thing a lot of protagonists must experience at the end of a story but never /really/ gets expanded upon. She has to answer the question of “Now what?”, knowing that any answer couldn’t possibly compare to doing something like saving like a trillion people and being the single most powerful entity in existence for a short spell.

    • You don’t think that living a normal life, maybe raising a family, doesn’t have attraction? Ask most “war heroes” with kids which is more important, their family or their time in the service. Most of them are going to look at you like you are off in the head and tell you family. There are some lunatics out there that believe the glory of getting another medal or some new recognition is more important than family, but I’d like to think they are in the minority.

  110. Reading Worm was quite a trip. It’s huge, it’s an emotional rollercoaster, it’s a pageturner and it’s deep. I couldn’t believe author was in school while starting it – the writing looks mature, without much rough edges starting authors usually have. I wonder if it was the *first* work, what could one looks like after author come into full strength, with more polished writing, more experience, both in term of life and writing? Kind of like superhero? :)))

  111. Final review!

    Okay so things I loved less about this story (before i get to things I loved more)

    1. I appear to not be 100% attuned to the author’s moral wavelength or something, because there are a ton of things Skitter angsts about as if by doing them she was a terrible person, and most of them, to me, are on the level of “Eh”, ESPECIALLY given the context of the universe around them. Bonesaw is extending people’s nerves to cover the floor of a room, Cauldron is casually handing over 5000 people’s lives like so much chicken feed, and Taylor… is upset because she /pretended/ that she was going to rot a thug’s knee off. And yeah, on that note, it’s not just Taylor. People around Taylor react as if she’s the most terrible amoral thing around, and it’s just… it’s really hard to buy, in a universe with ABB initiation-killings being ye olde standarde morality, and the slaughterhouse nine being a constant presence.

    2. Dinah. Um, the way she was handled was weird. There are chapters upon chapters when Taylor is basically obsessed with her. They have never interacted, they just saw each other once. and, sure, she’s supposed to be symbolic of Taylor’s guilty conscience, except there’s a scene where Taylor’s moral dilemma is between getting closer to saving Dinah or protecting countless other people, at which point it is clear that this is no longer about a guilty conscience, which, again, makes that whole section really, really weird. Like, I kept having to suspend disbelief every time she was struggling against a challenge and thought to herself “FOR DINAH I MUST BE STRONG”.

    3. You already know about this (and, okay, probably the other stuff) but the timeskip was handled really confusingly. She’s going through this list of Endbringer attacks and then it basically transition to a search for the slaughterhouse nine and the endbringers don’t get mentioned again and it’s just confusing.

    4. I commented on this already but the second slaughterhouse nine arc with all the clones was my least favorite arc in the entire story. The only arc I skimmed through. The ending of the arc was absolutely amazing, but… the rest of it was tedious.

    5. there’s a few plot arcs i enjoyed only you never see the payoff (the point). i.e. i liked the PR situation, only nothing ever happened with it in the end, so you’re sort of left wondering why it was stuck in

    6. on that note? and returning to #1 i really, really don’t understand her guilt complex over being a villain. her decision to become weaver made no sense to me, i sort of kept waiting for it to be revealed that it was all necessary to accomplish some sort of large goal but that didn’t happen, instead it seemed to be implied that really it was out of guilt and you’re left screaming at the monitor WHY ARE YOU FEELING GUILTY TAYLOR WHY WHYYYYYYY. Seriously, she made her part of Brockton Bay peaceful, didn’t harass anyone who didn’t very very thoroughly deserve it and even /them/ she let off lightly, and the most evil thing she did was kill alexandira and tagg but that was /after/ she turned herself in! it made no sense. it made me want to rip my hair out.

    alright, those are the things i didn’t like. here’s the things i did:

    1. despite the above mentioned plotholes, the series was so gripping it was really, really hard to stop reading. and by really hard i mean it would be 4 in the morning and i’d have school the next day and it was a decision between “keep reading, even though i’m basically no longer conscious and can hardly process the words, or fall asleep and pick up reading as soon as i wake up tomorrow?”
    2. on the subject of gripping, one of the reasons for that was the mysteries were well handled, the world building was really engaging in that respect. i still remember back in the early days of the story when i was like “they keep referencing those endbringer things, what a pretentious name, i wonder what they are”. THAT IS NO LONGER MY EMOTIONAL REACTION TO THE WORD ‘ENDBRINGER’. (and no, i definitely do not think the name is inappropriately pretentiou, it does a perfect job of capturing the horror and despair) ((yes, wildbow, good job, training my brain to react with “ohshit” when that word came up. ….that’s actually a really good example of how we came to experience the character’s reality, got immersed in their world…)
    3. darkness, without the darkness making the reader give up. there is a lot of really, really well done horror. but not in a way that leaves the reader feeling “okay, the world sucks, this is pointless”, that lots of horror genre things do. ((By the way? The trigger warnings or rather lack thereof in the beginning made me have much, much worse expectations than were actually fulfilled. There’s no explicit rape. Really sick mindfuckery is actually kept to a pretty tame mininimum (yes, i know, the slaughterhouse nine… but i came into the series expecting much, much worse. and… yeah, wildbow if you read this i think maybe you should reconsider on the trigger warnings. because i really did almost not read this series because i was expecting something beyond my tolerance level. which does exist, and this was not it.)
    4. depth. the story is not just a shallow and then people beat other people up rinse wash repeat story. there was plenty of room for questions about good and evil and when do you know if your pragmatism has crossed the line, and while i don’t agree with how some of it was handled (because of gripe #1 above, which really was my #1 gripe) I still liked that the story made me /think/, a lot, (especially while curled up in bed trying not to think of Grue’s ribcage being bent open ;)). How people contribute to each other or just make a bad situation worse… This is definitely the kind of book I want my friends to read so we can discuss it together, and discuss how it applies to the real world, and what we can learn from it, and I think that’s something really great for a book to accomplish (when said book is also interesting! because interesting and meaningful are very much not along the same axis) (also, since said friends dislike ebook reading experiences, I’m just going to have to wait patiently till this comes out in print… then buy them the first volume so they are /forced/ to buy the rest… muahahahahahahaha)
    5. at the end of the story, i was left with a good taste in my mouth. what i mean is, there are many stories out there why by the end you kinda regret the investment you made reading them. given that i basically had no life for the week it took me to read this entire thing start to finish, this shoulda been a prime candidate. but it’s not. my brain is still busily, happily mulling over all sorts of ideas and thoughts this story raised, and i will definitely be recommending this far and wide to anyone willing to listen.

    Thanks a ton, wildbow

    (and it is insane that you managed to put this out so fast and JEALOUSY OF YOUR MAD TALENT -breathes- you have definitely made me feel more motivated to write myself, you have definitely redefined in my head what is possible to accomplish. you fantastic person you.)

    • I really gotta sound off on point 1. Though this is probably a result of me, and maybe you, not being in sync with superhero morality. I mean, even if a series is dark, the presence of tights and superpowers seems skew people’s attitude toward morality in it. A lot of people were freaked when Skitter killed Tagg and Alexandria, but for me there were zero fucks given about those shitwads.

      Though I think that this effect playing out in the story is a theme that might not have been as thoroughly explored as it could have been. In story, the superhero culture produces a lot of people with moral attitudes which, while admirable, not really in tune with the way the world works. And the clinging to capey principles leads to a lot of people being screwed over and dehumanized when they fail to live up to them. AKA Rachel and a shitload of people in the birdcage.

      I’d love to read a superhero story that went elbow deep into the idea that superhero morality taking over society will leave a lot of people in the cold and ultimately created more heroes than villains.

    • *So* strongly second #2.

      I had this idea that the Endbringers were the Wormverse’s Legion of Doom equivalents, and I was caught completely off guard in a good way. So, sooooo much worse.

    • On the trained to fear part

      A god author is able to make you fear a giantic green skull monster,with a peg leg,ridiculous coat,one toth made of candy and eyes like biliards,constantly changing colour and number

      This is NOT a hyperbole or a parable,I had an writer (not a nover writer,admitedly)do such a thing to me.

    • I think the Dinah stuff actually does make some sense. Taylor decided that she had to redeem herself by saving Dinah, that all the bad and ugly things she had done up to that point could be forgiven if she could save that one little girl.

      Then the world started almost actively working against her, but she had hung so much of her conscience on that one thing. She can be a villain and do these things, if only she can save that girl. It became less about Dinah as a person,and more about the symbol. She obsessed over that symbol, because she kept telling herself that it was the key to her redemption. And by the time she got close enough to actually start pulling it off… she’d realized that there was no redemption waiting for her. That she would still be haunted by the things she had done, and that she might even allow herself to become like Coil if she slipped up and decided that her new path to redemption (her people) required her to use Dinah.

  112. Let’s brainstorm a what-if scenario. What if Skitter killed Jack Slash before he could leave Brocktown Bay? Instead of going downtown she went to the docks. She took out Jack Slash, and maybe manages to cure Hookwolf, but Bone saw got away alone. Cheera goes to the birdcage. Skitter goes downtown to find Brian and Lisa hurt by Rachel (in the middle of fighting Rachel) but manages to cure them. The city is somewhat more damaged overall, and the team is less comfortable with each other, Rachel a somewhat greater outsider, and Brain and Lisa developing some trust issues. The apocalypse has been delayed by 13ish years.

    What happens after that?

  113. Standing ovation tbh. Great story. Everything up to the timeskip was amazing, then dipped then got better near the end. Hope to see what’s coming next and i hope to see this on shelves some day! Side note this would make a really fun MMORPG

  114. So, I just finished reading the story, in essentially one sitting only broken up by periods of sleep (I was warned, I didn’t heed!).

    I’ve got to say, this is one of the best stories I’ve ever read, period. It’s fantastic!

    I’ve also got to say, it’s fucking long as fuck!

    Each Arc could be considered a short novel, two Arcs a long novel. If the estimated 1.7 million word count is right (and I believe it, based on rough guestimation) that’s about four LOTR trilogies there. Freaking huge. And it’s all coherent and engaging. Intense when it needs to be, mellow when it needs a break, and most of the characters felt like real (if understandably fucked up) people. And it only took you what, three years to write?

    If I have anything to complain about, I think it’s that it would have been less disruptive to my life if it had been broken up into 15 books or so, each of which taking a little more effort than just clicking “next chapter” to continue. But that’s just because it was so good.

    It’s epic man, just epic.

    P.S. The four-word chapter might be my favorite. Mind blowing.

  115. The pun is truly a lost art, you don’t often see such clever titles as “Gold Morning”. I only know of one other author that does things like that, and his tend towards the satirical rather than poignancy.

  116. Hi I’m Olivebirdy, I’ve been reading Worm for a while, (I’m actually going through Worm withdrawal), I sometimes give typo alerts. I have a question about Oni Lee’s power.

    “Blank slate. A piece of paper with nothing on it. A formatted computer. A tombstone without the name on it. Seems that fellow can copy his body just fine when he teleports, but something in his mind gets left behind. Once I realized it, picked up on the fact that he was little more than a robot wanting his orders, I informed him I had decided we had no need for his services, we fought, and… here we are.”

    By that quote, it seems that it wasn’t the trigger event that caused the blankness, it was ongoing use of his power. Doesn’t the shard adjust itself to not cause harm to it’s user?

    • Sometimes the shard doesn’t do that adjustment very well. Taylor’s first trigger probably would have driven her mad if the trauma of it hadn’t given her a second trigger to adjust things. Labyrinth seemed to have been driven crazy by her power. Rachel’s ability to empathize and communicate with dogs came at the cost of her ability to do so with other humans. The ‘natural’ Shards seem to never physically harm their bearer, and usually don’t mentally or emotionally harm them, but it’s not unheard of.

      Alternatively, it’s entirely possible that Oni Lee was an undocumented Cauldron cape. He came from nowhere, with a very powerful but flawed power, and he was dead before anybody was really bothering to check or keep track of who got their powers from a tube.

      • The Cauldron theory has merit, but it dosn’t seem to fit literally. It’s hard to tell with Wildbow because you never know which of his minor characters has a dramatic backstory, but he was such a small part it seems unlikely. Also, Cauldron serum seems to leave the mind pretty much alone.( My mistake, Noelle, although she could have been effed up by the Simurgh and her HUNGER could have been biological. Further, she wasn’t in peak mental health neven before the Simurgh.) { I’m hashing out this hypothesis in my head and it’s hard not to argue both sides.}

        Also, I thought about Labyrinth, Burnscar, and Bitch.

        Labyrinth isn’t crazy, she’s…disconnected. Very logical side effect of seeing other dimentions and creating them in a sense. She has a norm, and oscillates between connected and disconnected, It’s not permanent, ongoing harm.

        Bitch’s mental harm is also very logical, reassigning parts of her brain for use of her power. Also, it happened at her trigger event, It isn’t ongoing.

        Burnscar…is tougher, but she has a norm, her power does not cause her permanent mental harm, she does return to normal when she stops using her power.

        Oni Lee’s power, according to Jack, caused permanent, ongoing harm to him mentally. It makes sense, because his clones have some awareness of their own, and it comes from somewhere, but it would make much more sense if he regenerated mentally after not using his power. It would be a good retcon if Oni Lee never knew because his facilities were depleted.
        On the other hand, it’s Jack’s job to understand people and their power better than they do, and we should probably respect his judgment. He slices those that don’t.

        Thanks for being nice Sindri, I’m kind of shy online, don’t talk much to other people.

  117. Thank you, so much, for writing this. Worm definitely enriched my life, and has all the trappings of a work that should be published for the world to see.

  118. Readers still exist wildbow.

    Sent here from Lesswrong I think. Wow. Took Nov 3 to today, what a ride, and every moment was worth it. I look forward to your sequels and other stories, because even at your so-called “worst” the chapters were mindblowing.

    FYI for when you rework and publicize the story, there are many details and hints that I just would not have caught without reading the comments (Something not possible with a printed book). Although it’s a compliment if any seeming plotholes are just subtle clues/wording and not plotholes, the interaction and forum I saw here won’t exist for your final product. Example would be the lack of a control agent as the cause of Echidna/black ooze. I was confused why the powers were so overblown and self-destructive, but I wouldn’t have figured out the reason before flipping to the next chapter.

    Not sure what I think of Taylor surviving. It’s a trite cliche, but I think what bothers me is the lack of expected growth at the End. After arcs of trying to define herself and her friendships, Worm ends with Taylor confident and whole but relatively alone and without a plan. After 30 arcs of hunger for action, strategy, and control, Taylor’s responsibility to be anything more than an average human is over. After 30 arcs as an introvert who learned to “work with” then manage thousands, Taylor is fine not looking for her friends and just settling with her family. Is this really her without the passenger?

    • I was made aware of this story before HPMOR, but it was EY’s recommendation that made me actually decide to read it. He was absolutely right about the high levels of rationality from the characters involved and in the approach to the world overall, which is a big reason I enjoyed it so much. As for your comments concerning Taylor’s ending… I agree. I found her to be an incredible character, easily in the top 5 fictional heroes of all time in my opinion, but I feel like her false death should have been her true ending, or that she should have survived in a way that did not involve first very strongly indicating that she had died.

    • I actually disagree about the details and hints needing to be more obvious – and I certainly didn’t pick them all up at the time! xD

      Worm makes you speculate and analyse and look beneath the surface trying to figure out what’s going on. Sometimes it makes you want to read back and check things. And I’m sure I’ll pick up things on a second read-through that I missed first time around. That’s a GOOD thing. Nowadays, I think a lot of fiction tends to spoon-feed us too much. IMO, part of the reason Wildbow’s writing is engaging is that it gives us just enough information and trusts us to keep up. And it’s all the more engaging for it.

      That said, I can’t remember a time in Worm where something you *needed* to know wasn’t made perfectly clear. IIRC, the sneakier details and hints were all of a foreshadowing or easter egg nature. The sort where, as a reader, you can pat yourself on the back if you figured out what was going on before anyone else.

      Or ones that are neat touches, but not critical to understanding the overall story.

  119. Query: I seem to recall that at one point Taylor tells some heroes that Shadowstalker caused her trigger event, but I can’t find the page now.

  120. Thank you Wildbow. I enjoyed the story immensely. I rarely enjoy action-packed written works, even less when they deal with the epic, end of the world scale stuff. Here the action was clear enough, the characters both horrible and loveable, and the world building supported everything that happened. Or is it the other way around. Great work, thank you.

  121. This, has been such an amazing journey to take. I was recommended this story by another author, and I have to say, It’s been probably, one of the longest and best readings of my life. I can’t explain how, almost happy I am that I finished it, I got to the end, and I survived, but also how almost…strange it feels to not be able to click “Next Chapter” and read the continuation of Worm. Worm itself was one big whirl wind that touched so many hearts including mine. I wish I could put into words how GRATEFUL I am to have read this, to be able to be one of the ones who read this. I feel almost selfish in a way that I want to keep Worm to myself. It feels like this small treasure I stumbled upon that I don’t want to give up, because to me it became my own personal safe haven, and I almost don’t want others to intrude. I do know, however, when something needs to be shared, to be known, and I’ll be passing Worm on either way and I hope it becomes a treasure to others as Worm had become a treasure to me.

  122. I just finished reading everything. I finished the main story about a week ago, and took in the epilogues slowly.
    This story is one of the better things I’ve read. Ever. Yes, it’s flawed, there are things to edit, even major things, but the story and characters and overall execution are frankly beautiful. I plan to back you as much as I can when you start to push for publication, and to buy the books as well. I’d be more than happy to have them on display with my other favorite books, and I’ll be recommending this series to others for quite a while. The little mistakes don’t bother me, the awkward time-skip is totally fine, and I did love it, but I do have one big problem:
    I wish Taylor hadn’t survived. Her ending was tragic and wrong and intense in a wonderful way, absolutely satisfying in its sadness and finality. For her to have a happy ending is… well-earned, but too much of a stretch.
    Even so, what I said before stands: you’ve made a truly remarkable piece of literature, and I wish you the absolute best luck going forward. I hope that writing continues to make you happy, and I hope I can be another pebble in a mountain of success for you. Please keep creating.

  123. Hey Wildbow, thanks for the really awesome story, it has been a really enjoyable read! I was just left wondering about Taylor’s dad towards the end of the story..

  124. Just asking, but can Gray Boy loop the Endbringers? I’ve heard that he can from a WoG from Wildbow, but I can’t seem to find it.

    Would anyone like to confirm this?

    • It would mean that, with Valkyre, humanity is safe from them.
      That reminds me: can Grey Boy free people from the loops? Because Crusader and Purity and the Dragon’s Teeth deserve better than an eternity of pain.
      And Jack deserves far worse.

  125. I finally finished Worm, it took me a month, but I don’t regret it. It was a wonderful story, a wonderful journey, thank you for it, Wildbow.
    Worm somehow reminded me of Code Geass, my favorite anime. An idealistic teenager get’s supernatural abilities, and tries to improve the world, and it horribly backfires.

    I’m excited about how much I felt with the characters. You need to know, normally I don’t ship or care about shipping, but I really wished it would work out between Taylor and Grue. After all they’ve gone through, they deserved it. I’m disappointed that Grue started to fade out of the Story in the later Arcs. It seemed weird that one of the core characters seemed to disappear from the Story. Also, it felt like a punch to see him with his new girlfriend, especially without any kind of warning, especially after the heartwarming moment on the battlefield with Behemoth. But after that, Taylor didn’t even want to talk with him or about him, and also didn’t include him in her list of people she wanted to visit or didn’t want to visit. The second punch was his death, I don’t know how to feel about that. It made his absence of the story a little bit better, but it still gives me a sour feeling. I somehow expected that you drop a bridge on him, but it still hurt as it happened.

    Also, I don’t know how to feel about Taylor’s survival. I’m happy for her, that she is reunited with her father, but it was weird that she is now on Aleph. I’m usually divided if it comes to endings where the characters end up in parallel-worlds, because it’s hard to pull of satisfying. I don’t even know if it was a happy ending for her. Yeah, she survived, and she is freed from being Skitter, and can finally relax (unless she meets the Travellers). But like she said, after all the sacrifices she made to stop the end of the world, all her training in those 2 years, her leaving the Undersiders, leaving Grue as the teamleader, that was for northing. And she clearly said that leaving her friends behind was the only thing she reget, and now she is seperated from them forever (or maybe not, depending on what Tattletale plans).

    I must say, the Time Skip was the part of the story where I think the quality of the story started to drop (not that it became bad, but it wasn’t as great as before). And with the appearance of the fourth Endbringer, I somehow lost all hope that the world really could become a better place. Like Tecton noted, she was longer with the Chicago Wards than with the Undersiders, but yet, she still seemed out of place in the Wards. To be honest, without the Undersiders Worm felt a bit hollow.

    I somehow hoped she would either stay in Brockton Bay or the Undersiders would become Heroes, too. After the Echidna arc I somehow expected that she would become a hero, because all the reasons she stayed a villain (except for her friendship with the Undersiders) became solved, and after how often she fought S-Class threats, I expected the heroes to respect her somehow, especially after her backstory was revealed.
    The talk with Miss Militia and Flechette was somehow disappointing. Miss Militia wanted to work with the Undersiders, but she still had to fight them. How did she expect that talk would end?
    And what did the PRT expect? (I must say, I found her prison sentence a bit severe, because they couldn’t charge her with the murders and for the other crimes she had a ton of extenuating circumstances) I disliked that they somehow became the evil, supressive, bureacratic organization of (stupid) normals. I somehow disliked that all important characters were parahumans. I hoped that there were at least some (named) characters that could impact the story without powers.

    And if I’m talking about things that I hoped to appear in the story, I was disappointed that there was no long debate between Dragon and Skitter (when she was still a villain). I looked forward that those characters could talk about their morals, deeds and psychologicaly ruined boyfriends.
    And I hoped Taylor would visit Arcadia, at least for an arc, I imagined all the funny moments where she unwittingly interacted with the Wards. I’m a bit sad that never happened (but what we got instead was still awesome).

    And I noticed, you use the word frowned very often, I think the most common paragraph is:
    I frowned.

    After all these words of critique, I want to repeat what an incredibly awesome story Worm was. I look forward to a possibly publishment of Worm, it sequel and your other works.
    Excuse any mistakes, I’m no native speaker.

    • The PRT was idiots from the beggining,we have seen no good PRT director,the best one was a self sacrificing bigot who screwed superheroes and villains because she didn’t like them.Literally the only good PRT director shown (and implied to be a minority,but have some like him) was Weld’s,and he WAS shown trying to help Skitter (and also open the Birdcage,but oh well)on the director’s meeting

      Badass normals:Coil’s shooter,Saint’s followers,Forrest,Piggot (villainous badass normal),thomas Calvert pre serum (yes,he eventually becamme a parahuman ,but still….),all Dragon teeth but especially the one who attacked Jack….And we were involved with Danny and Piggot.

      Also,imo,the quality of the story only dropped for theexact chapter of the time skip only,the rest of the story is just as good.

      • Yeah the PRT was definitely an organization mostly run by idiots and bigots.

        You forgot to add Sierra and Charlotte to the Badass Normals listing. Char figured out Tattletale had a mental block. The girl who sees everything that pretty much everyone trusted (even if they didn’t like her they never really doubted her words) and Char said BS and then proceeded to prove it. Plus she survived til the end that in and of itself deserves a clap on the back. Sierra is just cool enough to deserve a spot. I think she also vaguely threatened Skitter at some point with a straight face so that warrants a spot as well.

  126. I started reading Worm about a week and a half ago, I have only just finished it. I`ve been unable to put it down the story was so captivating, the characters so real. This story had such an impact on me I couldn`t leave without commenting, not that I won`t be back to re-read of course.
    So thank you, thank you for this emotional rollercoaster you caused me, thank you for writing something so spectacular and then sharing it with the world.
    Thank you.

      • suggestion: make the blanket trigger warning at the start more specific? I almost didn’t read it because I have low tolerance for gore and incest and feared everything would be more explicit and pointless. But now that it’s done, a more subtle one can be done. You can maybe divide it into 3-arc chunks, so it’s not spoilery, but people who want to avoid medical squick know the areas they can expect to find it; those with eating disorders in their history can prepare mentally before the Travelers/Echidna arcs.

        (and clearly, if something is mentioned _once_, like “bullying” as a caution for arcs 1-3, and whichever span covers the Emma interlude, it’s understood it can come up in _other_ arcs as Skitter reflects on how, say, Tagg is bullying her, but it’s not super dominant.

        Trigger /Content Warnings aren’t about hiding from disturbing thibgs, but about allowing readers to be prepared to cope in their own way with certain topics.
        So like I could fast-read the Bonesaw/Grue interactions (I hate medical stuff), and ever after, when I saw Bonesaw was prominent, I read those bits in daylight, with cats present. My friends with EDs have rituals to remember their recovery progress when characters they encounter have even a warped, evil-clone spitting version of their illness.

        You could probably crowdsource with with a GoogleForm…ask (re)readers to ID which of these warnings (have a standardized checkbox list) seem relevant to these arcs (maybe just focus in a few arcs each month?).

  127. Fabulous story i’ve just finished reading and i must thank you for offering this kind of enjoyement.
    Good luck with the reste.

  128. I’ve finished re-reading your most excellent creation Worm. It wasn’t as emotionally roller-coaster-y as the first time I read it, but still magnificent.
    I was re-reading this parallell with Michael Crichton’s Micro. I thought you might be interested in reading his amazing bug-human interaction, with bugs and humans on the same scale, size-wise. 🙂 Imagine Taylor in that world.
    I’m also liking Pact. 🙂

  129. After about four days I caught up to the end from when I had left (during arc 26 or 26).

    It was an exhausting four days or something, and makes me fear the day(s? Weeks?) I’ll have Worm in ebook form.

    That said, general criticism, insofar it applies and I can actually pinpoint things.

    The first few arcs (till 5 or something) were… in hindsight rather boring, in a sense. It read like you found your footing or the characters or whatever you want to call it by the time Taylor joined the Undersiders.
    My critique of this is weird in regards to the following point: Your pacing is too fast, either objectively or for my personal taste. Or if you will, the crises never really stop. Taylor is thrown from crisis to crisis to crisis to crisis in an almost always escalating fashion, with barely a chance to recuperate or relax in any meaningful way.

    Maybe I’m pampered by my usual choice of books, but with many of those works I don’t have the feeling I’ll be missing some part of the story for merely stopping to read it. That may of course be a compliment on its own, for the only recent works I read with a comparable quality are by Jim Butcher.

    An observation I only made in retrospect and in comparison to the last half a dozen arcs… is the phrase “all good”. I’m not a native speaker, so that may be a shortcoming in my linguistic intuition, but is that an idiom? Or was it a shared phrase among the Undersiders, for I remember Tattletale and Taylor and Grue using it in conversation as a kind of content reassurance, but also Cassie/Wag the dog using it during the parahumans online interlude, so it may very well be a dialect thing.

  130. I spent about three months on this story after it was linked to facebook by someone I barely know. It occupied a lot of my free time, and now that I’ve finished it I just want to leave a comment thanking you for what you’ve created. I will recommend this to my friends.
    I know a lot of stories, but from now on I will always look on this as one of my favourites.
    Thankyou, for everything.

  131. Hey wildbow first off I would like to say that the story had good premise but it failed in many categories that made me feel that the plot was poorly implemented and that considering how dark your universe was that the protagonist Taylor and the undersiders are too unaffected for what happens to them.

    Note I think you are a good writer its just that I feel that you failed to make the story interactive in large segments making me as a reader unable to relate to the characters and what is happening, I stopped reading at chapter 23.3 because of that it was to unbearable to continue it further.

    If you wish to face my full list of constructive criticisms reply to this message with some way you wish to converse with each other.

    On a second note I am looking to write my own super hero story or series that lacks the issues I believe that Worm has in glaring amounts. I would like to ask your permission before going on this venture. I assume that you would be willing since you accept the existence of fanfictions. Again that is a discussion that is better to have in private so I would like to request to converse in some way that is private and not recorded to hurt your reputation too much.

    So give me a shout would ya?

    Till later,

    General TheDyingTitan

    • Hey, I just want to let you know if you’re going to write a superhero story, learning proper grammar would help you. Also, your message has several contradictory statements that leave me confused as to your true intentions in writing this message. To help you improve grammatically, I shall proofread your message:

      Hey Wildbow, first off I would like to say that the story had good premise but it failed in many categories that made me feel that the plot was poorly implemented. One of these problems is how unaffected Taylor and the other protagonists are based on what happens to them, especially considering how dark the Worm universe is.

      Note: I think you are a good writer, its just that I feel that you failed to make the story interactive in large segments, making me as a reader unable to relate to the characters and to what is happening in the story. I stopped reading at chapter 23.3 because it was to unbearable to continue.

      If you wish to face my full list of constructive criticisms, please reply to this message with some way you wish to converse with each other.

      Additionally, I am looking to write my own super-hero story or series that lacks the large and glaring issues I believe that Worm has. I would like your permission before going on this venture. I assume that you would be willing since you accept the existence of fanfictions. Again that is a discussion that is better to have in private so I would like to request to converse in some way that is private and not recorded to hurt your reputation too much.

      So give me a shout would ya?

      Till later,

      General TheDyingTitan

    • I’m pretty sure nothing you say is going to have much of an effect on his reputation; every author is flawed, most of us realize this, and yet Worm is still in the top five on any scale on topwebfiction’s voting (#1 in the past year, #3 in the month with only Calcum Lex and Pact, Wildbow’s new project, above it despite not having updated in several months). I suspect most of what you have to say range from easily cleared misunderstandings to simple differences in taste, but I for one love being corrected when I’m wrong about something, so I’d love to hear your take on things.

      I’m not sure what you meant by ‘failed to make interactive,’ given that this is a static story rather than some game or multimedia thing. Or how you consider a total descent into madness to be insufficiently affected, but to each their own. Your criticism might be a mite more constructive if you were to read more than half the story, but nothing’s forcing you (and you’re already quite a bit more thorough and thoughtful than several reviewers I’ve seen).

      And it’s not like the pig owns the rights to the whole superhero genre; you’re free to write as you choose. The only reason I can think of for you to ask permission here would be if you intended to do so in this universe, which would probably be ill-advised considering that all the information about how things actually work is in the chapters you skipped. Writing in somebody else’s worlds instead of creating your own only really helps if you know their universe well and like how it’s set up, so you can use that to save time on worldbuilding and the like. You’d probably find it happier and easier to have no relation between Worm and your own story.

      Also, given the update pace of Pact, combined with the ravages of everyday life, it might be quite a while (if ever) before the author gets around to personally replying to one of the hundreds of comment posts on this chapter. Particularly one with a hostile tone and poor grammar from somebody who admitted to not having read a large portion of the story before posting on the final page. It would be much longer (and much less likely) before they set aside time for a direct dialogue. So if you have legitimate points to bring up rather than simply trying to attract attention, you have a much better chance of Wildbow ever reading them by simply posting them here openly. Or if you truly believe they must remain a secret from the public, there is an email address posted freely on the Pig’s Pen.

      • “And it’s not like the pig owns the rights to the whole superhero genre;”

        I read that yesterday,I am still laughing.
        Admitedly,I read that at 12:59,so thats not saying much.

  132. So I just read this, the whole thing, for the first time. Wow. While the are some issues (of course it is not fully edited, time-skip, etc) the world you created and the characters in that world are so deep and compelling to read about. The characters of Worm are my favorite part. A lot of stories seem to have a couple main characters and then use the rest of the cast for the purpose of the plot, as extras to fill in the world. Not here. When reading I could really tell that each character seemed to have their own story and own goals. I can’t imagine how much work was put into that, but it really makes the story stand out from what I usually read.

    Taylor’s story was a great one and the Worm Universe is one of my new favorites. Thank you for writing this and I can’t wait to read what you write next.

  133. Wildbow!

    I’ve just finished re-reading all of Worm! It’s one of the best things I’ve ever read. I can’t fully express why I enjoy it so much, but part of it is that I get the impression that the things you write about are deeply important to you. I don’t even know what aspects of your writing impart that feeling, but to me, it’s the most important aspect of storytelling (and one that I feel is usually lacking).

    I’m reading Pact, too. I think it’s not bad, but I dislike the (apparent) arbitrariness of Pact’s universe’s rules. Feels like they’re being made up at your convenience; I’m guessing they aren’t, from the way you wrote Worm, but the feeling is there. I enjoy how the powers in Worm feel concrete.

    I think you’ve acknowledged that physical descriptions are a weak point of yours. I agree with you on that. I enjoy the detail of your psychological descriptions, but I think it’d be better to be less specific when it comes to physical descriptions.

    For instance, when you describe Blake crafting a holster for his hatchet in Pact 4.4, it’s really hard to follow. I can only grasp that the straps allow the hatchet to rest against his leg with the head sticking up through the waistband. If you had just written that Blake pulled together some straps that let him conceal the hatchet in that manner, that would have been fine.

    That said, your writing is generally very good, and the suggestion above is purely a suggestion – I don’t mean to imply that I know best at all.

    Anyways, that’s all secondary. Mostly, I just thought I should say hello and thank you, since that seems to be something you appreciate. Keep at it. You do fantastic things with words.

  134. I’ve spend a week re-reading the last chapters, specially this one. Thank you Wildbow for this work of fiction that is, IMO, a masterpiece on its field! and again thank you for letting that window open for Taylor and somewhat redeeming Brian! Thank you SO SO MUCH!!! I think will re-read the whole work as soon as I am done with what’s written on PACT.

    AGAIN: MUCHAS GRACIAS WILDBOW!

    PS: I am Mexican so if you ever need translation to spanish or any input on slangs, verb conjugations, sintaxis or anything Mexico/spanish language related, I’d be glad trying to help.
    I can be reached via Gmail: hedelex

  135. Just finished a re-read. It took me about 10x as long as my first read because I wasn’t feverishly burning through chapters while disregarding basically everything else in my life. Going to brain dump some thoughts that I had throughout:

    Regent was the character that improved the most in my estimation. I had sort of ignored him during the first 10-ish arcs the first time I read because he didn’t really do much other than antagonize everyone. Seeing everything in the context of who his family is and how his siblings have turned to each other to cope made him much more interesting.

    Brian is the flattest member of the Undersiders. I don’t want to rag on him too much because it seems like everyone did in the comments around the end but I am not overly disappointed that he won’t be showing up in Worm II.

    I am very interested in figuring out the timeline of Cauldron’s formation and Manton’s involvement. I was running a theory that Glaistig Uaine was his daughter (I don’t know if it’s ever explicitly stated that she was a Cauldron creation but I can’t see it being any other way: she got the power to collect all the shards at the end, which Eden would definitely not have given away when seeding shards) until I saw in e.1 that she was the Faerie Queen for 30 years, which would mean that she was actually one of the first capes after Scion’s appearance. That still isn’t complete evidence that they aren’t related but his description as a middle-aged man in 2011 would be pushing it if he was divorced a child that was maybe 10 when she gained powers, 30 years ago. It leaves me wondering exactly who his daughter is (Custodian? Random Case 53?) and what his wife did after they split.

    I also wonder what exactly Manton was doing besides just being Siberian while he was with the S9. He somehow got a swan tattoo on his hand, which from what I can tell was only given out at the Madison Simurgh attack and maybe the one after. Additionally, as Trickster is leaving the building where he got the vials, he mentions a dead man in a white lab coat. The only other people we see giving out vials or really even handling them are the Doctor, Contessa, maybe Number Man and various parahumans that they already created, so I would guess that the dead guy was a fairly important part of the organization. Could Manton have kept working for them while being Siberian? He could have just been unconscious when Trickster saw him, been taken to a hospital and given a tattoo, then been Doormaker’d back to the 9.

    Manton had to be an independent parahuman researcher prior to joining Cauldron. Why? The public knows his name in connection with the Manton effect. If he had already been with Cauldron, they certainly would not have released his name and maybe not even the theory.

    GU would have had to remain in Cauldron custody or hidden from the world in some other way for a significant amount of time after gaining powers. If they sent 20 capes, then 50 against her and suffered appreciable losses then it would’ve been a notable world event any time before maybe 1990 just because there were so few capes. She is almost certainly a blank for Contessa (similar power profile to Eidolon) so I am curious as to how they would have kept her contained during that period. It would have been easier because she was significantly less powerful then, before she spent decades in the Birdcage-which was really the optimal place for her to be, rarely having to expend her minions and with a high rate of powerful parahumans dying.

    As I mentioned in the e.4 comments, Dragon’s timeline really doesn’t add up. She created the Birdcage by herself, which was around for a long time before Marquis came to it in the early 2000s, but Leviathan only destroyed Newfoundland in 2005. As another commenter replied there, it really makes more sense if you just think of her as having been working from the beginning.

    Another comment in that thread made me realize that the two highest Endbringer death tolls, Leviathan@Kyushu and Leviathan@Newfoundland, were probably more or less accidents. In Kyushu, he was going after Masamune but failed because Lung stopped him. He only killed as many as he did because of how poorly Japan is situated to respond to massive waves-long and thin. In Newfoundland, he tried and succeeded in killing Andrew Richter, and the island splitting off was incidental damage.

    I was convinced that Taylor had had a second trigger in 16.11 when she suddenly gains the ability to see and hear through bugs while trapped in the burning house by Coil. She goes from completely unable understand that sensory input in 16.7, which was maybe 2 hours earlier, to using the soldiers’ voices to escape. This seems like a low-level thinker power. However, a similar thing apparently happens to Imp during the timeskip with no mention of a trigger event. When she kills the Nice Guy in Killington, she is able to speak while her power is active and Taylor remarks that her power had grown. I’m now not sure what to think of 16.11.

    There was more but I can’t remember it right now. I’ll reply to this if it comes back to me.

    I like Pact a lot and it’s better than anything else I read regularly but there’s nothing I’m looking forward to more than Worm II.

    • The Woman in Blue. Khepri takes her from another universe and she has drawn comparisons to Alexandria. The only other place where I can find that she shows up (or a different Woman in Blue) is in the list of Endbringer attacks in 25.6: a Target/Consequence of the Paris Simurgh attack. The string “woman in blue” appears describing Rime during New Delhi, but given that she dies I doubt it’s consequential. I am intrigued.

    • Second triggers are anything but subtle. If Taylor or any other character had one while we are following them, it would be very clear and obvious (see, Brian, or the UK cape who triggered under torture by Scion).

      Glaistig is not a Cauldron cape. For one, she considers Scion to be her father, and talks about Eden as ‘the other court’ and her capes as confused about their role in this “play”.
      It’s even implied, during her interlude, that she triggered a second time early on, explaining her emotional instability. Cauldron capes have not been known to do this (and they tend towards physical trauma, not mental).

  136. Wow, finally it ends. I must say that it surprised me, didn’t think that a web serial could be so good.

    Say, has you thought to publish it on paper ? i must say that i would buy it, is a better work that some books i have read before.

  137. What a ride this was, I pretty much did nothing but read this for a good two weeks straight, I don’t regret it though.

    I have tons of questions, the biggest one has to be how much TT/Lisa/Sarah knows about Taylor’s fate. It’s obvious she knows Taylor is alive, but it’s unclear if she’s looking after her or looking “for” her. If it’s the former then it’s pretty safe to say that Taylor will pretty much stay out of any of the other characters lives for the rest of her life, which is kind of sad. The latter though kind of eludes to TT eventually finding Taylor and certain characters can have a reunion of sorts, this does kind of seem improbable due to how the endgame unfolded for poor Taylor. I still kind of like to think she will see some of the crew again at some point, the alternative is just too depressing. People seem to think Taylor’s fate can finally let her rest, but I sort of think it’s almost the most cruel punishment for her to go through. The only upside is her father, and possible a relationship with her alt-mom.

    Overall though it was a fantastic read, I do admit I kind of hate endings in fiction as a rule.
    It’s similar to how Lisa hates goodbyes, everything is so final and anything that happens after is purely your own speculation. (which is pretty much fanfiction in the end)
    I really hope when we get a sequel we at least her mentions of Taylor if not actual appearances of her, since it’s pretty clear her story arc is complete.

    And if the author by chance reads this (to answer me or otherwise)
    Thanks Wildbow, it was seriously incredible. (I’m throwing in a few bucks in your donation bucket on Pact, I’ll gladly buy any fiction you publish in the future)

  138. What do I say at the end of a work this long, complex and emotionally devastating?

    “Thank you” is a start. So thank you for writing this particularly Lovecraftian take on super heroes, ‘bad’ vs. ‘good’, villainy and humanity’s sheer inhumanity as they meddle with forces that cannot quite be contained. You’ve created an amazing, original universe.

    I came here from.Spacebattles. When the Worm fics began to flood the Creative Writing forum, I figured I’d better finish Worm itself before I spoiled myself too much, and damn the consequences. (I’d stopped reading when it looked to be heading for tragedy and I wasn’t in the right headspace to withstand it.)

    I don’t often imagine a soundtrack whenever I’m reading. Here? “2500 Tons Of Awesome” from the Pacific Rim soundtrack was playing it’s doomy tones of doom in my head damn near every chapter. Nothing else captured the feeling of fear – of the possible deaths in the Slaughterhouse Nine, of the Endbringers and especially Scion. I think you out-apocalypsed Irredeemable with that one. There was one break in the soundtrack; when Taylor finally rattled Sophia’s worldview and realised she wasn’t afraid of her any more, I heard “The Orange Man” from Unbreakable. Such a triumphant moment.

    Less triumphant was Scion’s death. Being essentially “bullied to death”, as a commenter put it, doesn’t leave me with a good feeling, and I know it’s not supposed to, but it was ugly, cruel and brought back memories of my own bullying, when I didn’t know why I was being targeted, because I could and might do the same thing in their position. It kinda validated Shadow Stalker’s worldview, too: everyone is capable of being reduced to predator/prey, him or me mentality when it comes to survival and they’ll do anything to ensure it. But! True art isn’t about making you feel good, it’s about making you feel, so Mission. Accomplished. 🙂

    Characters. Superhero comics live and die by their characters, and a lot of your characters will be staying with me long after I forget the rest of the story. This is getting way too long already, so I’ll simply list my favourites:
    Taylor – More desperate than Captain Ahab, more tenacious than a titanium cockroach, Skitter will forever more be brought up in discussions when someone asks, “What kind of lame power is insect control?”
    Dragon – The sweetest, smartest A.I. since Cortana
    Armsmaster – Antisocial and tragic because of it, but his crowning moment of dickery was nevertheless badass. I mean, he soloed Leviathan and didn’t die. Defiant, meanwhile, was much more deserving of being called Colin. 😉
    The Endbringers – You created some scary monsters to fight against. Behemoth, Leviathan and the Simurgh all have distinct personalities and are aptly named.
    Bonesaw – Tell you what, you sure love to push the envelope of creepy. Then you manage to pull her back from that to make her human, which makes me wonder what it means to be human.

    To sum up, this is not a happy tale, but is is a great one. Possibly even Great, in the old sense. I would love to see a comic series of this, or perhaps when you do the ebook, you could hire an artist to do some wordless comic pages of key scenes, kinda like light novels.

  139. No deep analysis, just want you to know how good this is. I started it long after the end, but ive deeply enjoyed it. Also reading the comments as you go along was always fascinating.

  140. I totally call it bull for Danny to be alive. I know it’s an old move. An old good move. Killing off someone that isn’t supposed to be dead and someone that the readers are pretty attached to.

    Grue’s retirement was only said by others. Wildbow totally kept away any direct contacts or mentioning of Grue and Danny. Wildbow tried to focus on Taylor thinking her dad is dead. It made sense yet it made little sense how there were no contact with Danny until this final moment were Taylor needs to be shipped off to another Earth. I mean, I am 99.99% sure that…scratch that. I am 140% sure that Tattletale would’ve looked into seeing if Danny is fine. And likewise, Danny knowing how his daughter, Taylor, is all fussed up about the end of the world shenanigans would pay attention to all of the news. And thus, be more cautious than others and probably get try to get in touch with his daughter afterwards. And I bet you that Wildbow can simply say he got into a coma from Scion’s rampage or something. And I’ll say bullshit.

    I also recall there’s a talk with Tattletale and Taylor about people. And they didn’t want to mention a certain person. Again with the ambiguous-ness. It makes the reader think Taylor is referring to her dad while Tattletale is actually referring to Grue.

    I would be more pleased if Contessa basically healed Taylor up, removed her powers (totally optional), and locked her up in an underground facility, like the one at Cauldron. And the catch is, Contessa got someone to mess with Taylor’s mind. She’s simply stuck in a coma to live out her life to try to get her peace. Think of the movie, ‘Source Code’. It’ll be something like that. Taylor is living in her own world where her father is alive with her in an alternate Earth. Even though this is also a really bullshit ending, I find it more acceptable because Danny actually died.

    I hated that Grue died but I can accept that because it’s really hard to survive against Scion. Clockblocker died too and I was extremely sad. I can even accept that Wildbow did that twist in the end and kept Grue’s death a secret. It’s a shitty trick but it works. But I simply can’t stand Danny being alive. I can make sense of it but I can’t stand it. If Wildbow is already pulling bullshit scenarios where Taylor went to another Earth to find peace, then, of course, Wildbow can pull bullshit like Danny being severely injured, or in a coma, where he couldn’t get in touch with anyone. And somehow the people treating him are in like the middle of nowhere and lacked any form of communication. Yeah, bullshit. Danny is either in Brockon Bay or Gimel’s new settlement, or near Gimel’s near settlement. If he’s in a hospital, then Tattletale would’ve known. If Danny isn’t dead, there’s no real reason to keep Taylor in the dark. Keeping Taylor in the dark like Danny is dead when he isn’t have the opposite effect. Thus, bullshit ending.

    On other notes, I do believe Taylor had to be stripped of her powers because ‘Khepri’ deprived her of many things. She couldn’t talk but that’s not the main problem. She was losing her mind. I think part of it was mended when she talked with Contessa. Heck, I think a chunk of her powers might’ve been sealed already.

    As for the other epilogues, I liked Faerie Queen’s ending. It was kind of fitting for her. I also loved Defiant and Dragon’s ending too. Dragon is gonna kick some ass except she didn’t. Teacher shouldn’t tried to pull some grand scheme and then get fucked over by Dragon. That is how the epilogue of Teacher should be. And to put it into action would be fairly easy. All those contingency plans that Teacher made? Well, they got fucked over by Dragon. That thingymabob that was going to transport Teacher? Hacked. That teleporting thing that was going to take Teacher where he wanted? Hacked. Where did Teacher end up? In a cell. What kind of cell? A custom one called Birdcage with Teacher and the other few as the only inmates. Saint got a fitting yet shitty ending. He wanted to taken revenge on Teacher but ended up as a slave. It totally sucked for him and his ego too. Why is Satyr alive? As far as we know about the golden man, he really dislike Case 53 capes. And a direct confrontation of Satyr’s group with Scion and Satyr was able to live is…unlikely. There’s also Imp, Rachel and Shadow Stalker. Their endings are also one of the better ones.

    So, in the end, out of the 6 parts of epilogues, to me at least, 4 parts were good. I can sort of live with Teacher’s and leaving that for the Undersiders to deal with. But the most important one, Taylor’s, was fucked up. Danny should be dead!!! It’s good that she needs to find peace but not with a dead person.

  141. You bastard.

    You utter, utter bastard.

    That’s an entire week of my life that I’m not going to get back. A whole weekend, almost every hour after work, every time I had a pause during work. I was practically breathing this story, unable to comprehend how it just kept GOING…

    Now I’ve reached the end, I’m not sure how to feel.

    I hated Taylor, in the beginning, her text-book perfect victim mentality. I loved Skitter. Weaver was okay. In the end, I kind of varied between those three states. I wish more had been made of the interactions with the Wards, with Clockblocker and Gallant, Grace and Tecton. I still feel upset that Battery died.

    For holding Grue’s death back until the very end, I’m not sure I can forgive you.

    I’ve enjoyed your wild ride, Wildbow, I just wish I had been reading it on dead trees instead. Would have forced me to pace myself better.

    I might check out your new story, I might send an e-mail so I can get on that mailing list you mentioned in that last post. But if I do or if I don’t, I’m so very glad I stumbled across this story.

    You damn, glorious bastard.

  142. This has been going around my head since Worm was finished, and I wanted to write it down somewhere relevant.

    Bonesaw fundamentally changed how I saw myself.

    I used to see myself the way most people do, my body was mine. Everything outside me belonged to the universe, but my body belonged to me. I was its master, and it was my special matter.

    Then I read Bonesaw.

    Bonesaw made me see myself for what I am, a piece of meat, temporarily and precariously animated by electrons firing into twitching muscle. “At least I have my brain” I thought. “At least I can call the matter of my brain my own, that’s where I live, it’s obviously mine”. But, as I read on I realised this too was meat, oddly complex, but otherwise mundane meat, just the same as the kind sold in the butcher’s shop.

    It sounds like a bad thing doesn’t it? Immediately after I finished Worm, I had this sensation very strongly. I walked around for days just feeling like a bag of wet meat flopping around. Just a bag of meat that was managing to stay coherent and animate itself, unbelievably, and only at the whim of a dangerous and unpredictable world. If my skin weren’t so waterproof, the liquids I need to animate my meat would escape. If my bag of skin is pierced, the necessary homeostasis of my meat will be destroyed.

    It wasn’t all that bad. It was very strange, but after a while I started to regain that treasured illusion that I was whole and separate from the world, that I was a robust living thing and that somehow entitled me to special previlege in a universe of matter. I can still summon some of those feelings when I think about it, that my own body is something alien to me that I’ve never properly comprehended, but for the most part I just feel normal again.

    I can honestly say that Bonesaw has had more influence on me than any other character in any other fiction I’ve ever read. I think she specifically, and Worm in general is a masterpiece of alien thought, and I feel enriched for having to suffer through every disquieting thought it raised.

    Thanks for the fic.

  143. tbh i loved the whole story….except for the scion arc. i missed the whole taylor perspective earlier chapters had and the whole timeskip wards thing was a huge missed opportunity. I’d rather have seen 2 years of preparation with weaver trying to be a hero than any of the action we jumped ahead to. it felt shallow somehow. almost like we passed out of the main story and into a fanfic :/ no extraneous offense

    tldr: begining was ok, middle was excellent, end didn’t do it for me

    still overall great story

  144. This was truly awesome! I couldn’t put it down. Read the entire thing in less then two weeks. Spent every waking moment and quite a few that should have been sleeping moments reading it. The only hiccup was the time-skip, which was jarring, and I’m completely behind you reworking that when that comes up in the second draft.

    I want to be clear, the paragraph following this sentence is not in anyway meant to be complaining, you have made it quite clear that the wormverse is not a fair place, so it’s really just me venting.

    Now that that’s out of the way: What happened in the end was just so unfair! Taylor knowingly sacrificed everything including her sanity to fight when everyone else was giving up, and against impossible odds she succeeded. Yet everyone gets a happy ending except for her. Glaistig Uaine gets a happy ending, Bonesaw gets a happy ending, even goddamn fucking *Contessa* gets a happy ending, and Taylor only gets at best a bittersweet ending. Sure she has her life, her sanity and her father, which is more then was expected by the end of the final battle, but she’s trapped in a world not her own, separated from the friends she loves, powerless, physically and possibly mentally crippled, and stuck with the undeniable knowledge that nothing she could do with the rest of her life will matter the slightest compared to what she’s already done. It just sucks! Taylor should be hailed as the savor of the multiverse! There should be parades and statues in her honor, a global holiday in her name! But instead at best some of the parahumans will forgive her for her manipulation because it worked. The rest will of course vilify and condemn her, even though they’re only alive because of her actions, that they would have all died eventually even if they ran to the ends of the world. And the two that manipulated things to get her into this situation: Dinah and especially fucking Contessa get off Scott free. It’s heart-breaking.

    I know you’re planning a sequel, but I’m not sure if I could read it. Not unless it gave Taylor a better reward. Even if it showed that Talyor turned her bittersweet ending into a happy one, I’m not sure I could stomach it. I’ll give it a shot whenever it happens, but… *shrug*

    Cheers,
    Kuro_Neko

    • Knowing Contessa, she probably has a link to Taylor’s earth, and a way to undo what she’s done, so that the sun can rise again when Khepri is needed once more…

      This is a horrible thing.

      • I agree completely on all points.

        What Taylor really needs is not a return of Khepri, which was a sanity destroying weapon of apocalyptic proportions, but the return of Skitter. Her arm regrown would be nice too, but if she had her bug powers back she could cope. That would solve some of her problems but really, the core issue is being away from those she loves and unfortunately I don’t see any way she could return to Earth Bet without ending up on too many hit lists to count. Whether she was Khepri, Skitter or just plain Taylor, it wouldn’t matter. There are just too many Thinkers. Even with her walled off on Earth Alph Tattletale has to work steadily to keep the Thinkers off her back.

        • What i was thinking is that if Earth Bet should ever run into a similar problem as before, Contessa would have a link to make sure that she could say: “Do you want to be on Khepri’s bad side?” And the enemy would either say “NoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNo.” Or “Meh, i can take her” And then proceed to get horribly murdered by a pissed off Khepri.

  145. I like to believe that the ending is ambigious regarding Taylor’s fate. Seeing how she doesn’t believe in an afterlife the ending as shown could be interpertated as her way of dealing with her own death and not recognizing the implications. Several hints were dropped that it may be the case, such as how she interacts with and sees a lot of supposedly dead people, she has trouble believing she can find peace in life and the not-so-subtle line by her “Mother” about how tough it can be to walk the path marked death. As long as her being alive isn’t confirmed from other perspectives it remains a possible reality, and the ambiguity helps make it an even better ending, in my opinion.

    Thank you for the story, what a wonderful ride it has been!

  146. This is easily in the top 10 best stories I’ve read, and considering it’s breadth and “1st draft” status I have amazingly few things to complain about. That said, here I go.

    Characters who could have been developed more:
    – Kid Win: He’s inspired by a talk with Legend and feels like a whole new tinker, then he doesn’t build anything important, then he dies.
    – Accord: He talks a lot about building elaborate traps and killing people for the slightest transgressions, then he never does it, then his power fails to warn him of obvious danger and he dies.
    – Manton: We’ve been hearing his name since the beginning of the story, then when we finally meet him he has no personality. Maybe he could’ve been the parahuman researcher that Purity tracks down, or had a cameo in the Wards’ lecture video, and Siberian could have been some other psychopath. Then maybe Rachel’s instincts about Siberian would’ve been right.
    – Endbringers: There’s no way we have the full story here, since Tattletale wasn’t really feeling it when she confronted the Simurgh with her Eidolon theory. I’m guessing Eidolon summoned them from somewhere else rather than created them. But I’m happy to wait for stuff like this and Sleeper to be elaborated on in the sequel.

    I also need to blow steam about some things in this chapter.
    – Very confusing. It ruins the moment of finishing the 1.5 million word story when I immediately need to delve into the comment section to figure out what just happened. I’d like to just be able to sit back and let it sink in. After re-reading the chapter with some theories in mind I think I’m all set with Taylor’s momentary gender swap and TT’s ploy to keep Taylor’s death a secret, but…
    – Regent sighting: What did it mean? We spend half the chapter thinking Regent is alive but it turns out to be an extremely emphasized misperception. I’ve seen good discussion here on whether or not it was actually Regent, but I still don’t know what the point was. It reminds her of the power-sealing brain surgery for some reason. It’s also definitely a trope, the protagonist thinking they see a deceased friend at the end of the story, so maybe if I find the right page on TVtropes I’ll understand a little better. Maybe it’s an indication of how hard it will be to put her past life behind her, perhaps foreshadowing a reunion with the Undersiders.
    – “It wasn’t her. I knew it going in, but it wasn’t her.” Was no-one else bothered by this line? My first thought was that Taylor is telling her dad another blatant lie, hinting at a reversion to the bad period in their relationship. Will spending time with her alt-mother be something Taylor keeps from her dad in a misguided attempt to protect him from emotional pain? I’m pretty sure Taylor meant (and her dad knows she meant) that alt-mom isn’t like the mother she remembers from childhood and she doesn’t expect to form a maternal bond with this person. But I’m only sure of that because Danny was nearby and probably wouldn’t have been fooled.
    Hey you know, this reminds me of Dragon and Colin’s relationship. At one point Colin considers restoring Dragon with a several year old back-up file, prompting him to reflect on whether or not it would be the “same person”. Then when he unleashes old-Dragon, or “Pandora”, to clean up new-Dragon’s code, Pandora sacrifices herself so that Dragon may live, perhaps because future-Colin would also not be the “same person” to her.

    Phew, much better. I can get on with my life now. Thank you Wildbow for the wonderful story and for freely sharing it with the rest of us. I’ll forever be comparing little things in my life to snippets of this story, and when I’m in a bad spot I’ll remember Taylor Hebert’s strength, faith in herself, and devotion to protecting what’s important to her that saved us all.

  147. boo moar worm!

    so we have an end to the overall story, doesn’t mean its over just means now you can go back and write for the timeskip. 😀

    • A sequel is planned for the future, maybe after Wildbow finishes the new serial (which I haven’t started yet but have heard it’s awesome). Wildbow also plans to release Worm as an e-book after some heavy editing, including a reworking of the time-skip IIRC.

      • The sequel would probably be 2016ish or later. I want to step away for a while, explore other stuff. So there’d be one more story after Pact.

        Ideal world, I can get the editing done (it’s admittedly been very slow going) and release Worm as a series of paper books (self published) and ebooks. Might take some wrangling though.

  148. Wildbow, you magnificent bastard.*

    The commentary at the end of Speck? I take it all back. Well, not all of it, the good stuff I said still applies. And bad stuff still applies in context, I suppose, in a way. I literally felt sick to my stomach after reading it, to the point where I actually didn’t want to read any more. But after investing so heavily into the story, I came back today to finish it off, to say I saw it to the end.

    I honestly didn’t expect any of the epilogues to feature Taylor. Not just because she was (apparently) dead, but also due to the previously established structure of the story, with Interludes focusing on other characters. And with the old lady mistaking Taylor for a “college MAN” (something that’s very funny in retrospect), I didn’t have any reason to alter my expectations until Taylor stated her name.

    This, this makes it all better. It is absolutely perfect in every way. In fact, it’s actually better than any “good” ending I would have expected Taylor to get. She’s still scarred, yes, in more ways than one, but she’s also whole in a way she never could have been before. She has her dad (whom I was certain was dead), she meets her alternate reality mom (which I never would have guessed would happen), and she has the opportunity to finally use all that strength she’s developed over the last three horrific years build herself a quiet, normal life. She has family and an opportunity for peace, and that’s something that, after her truly crushing sacrifices, she has more than earned.

    This denouement gives just enough resolution and leaves just enough unanswered to leave the reader with a feeling of relief and satisfaction and, that underlying current throughout the entirety of Worm, of hope. It really was all worth it in the end.

    Oh, and who else thinks that Tattletale hired Contessa to do what she did?

    I also wonder why Tattletale had to hide it from Dinah…

    I look forward to a sequel with great anticipation.

    *I read your book!

  149. I’ve been recommend Worm roughly a month ago, and I finally managed to finish reading it. I can’t think about anything to say that hasn’t been said already, so instead I’m going to go on a little rant:

    I would love to label Taylor’s story as epic, but that would not suffice to describe what Wildbow has done. This is because nowadays people throw out the word “epic” at everything that impresses them the slighest. It already is a a trend to label everything remotely impressive as “epic”, which has rendered the term meaningless, specially across the internet. I can’t recomend this story to anyone saying it to be epic, because they would disregard this claim. It is a shame that it is so, because I really wish I could be taken seriously if/when I recomend Worm to other potential viewers.

    Wildbow, given your talent as a writer, I am inclined to believe that you are one of the few people who still graps the original meaning of that word, so here it goes: you have creates an EPIC work of fiction. Thank you for this story and for making it available for free. You are one hell of an auteur. I really hope you are able to edit Worm into printed books with additional content. I will look forward to a sequel, if you really are inclined to return to this (multi)verse. I almost wish you wouldn’t do a sequel, because I can’t imagine how to create a story even more epic than this one.

    Regarding suggestions and critics, I think everybody already proposed almost everything that could be improved for a final version. Therefore, I will only suggest three things:

    1) There is a small plothole in the alec/dragon interludes: During alecs interlude, he forces Sophia to forward SMS texts to the police, while in Dragon’s interlude, the AI intercepts those emails and extrapolates Taylor’s name from them. However, according to the text we see on Alec’s interlude, Taylor is never explicitly mentioned in the texts. This is a very minor thing, but I think it deverves to be fixed before the final draft:

    2) Expand/edit the Scarab arc, so we get to see more of Taylor during her hero career. Take also the opportunity to crate more character development for the Chicago Wards (Taylor spends 2 years with them, and yet I feel almost no connection to these characters other than Golem).

    3) I think you really need to elaborate on the origins of the Enbringers. Granted, we to find out that they are a by-product of Eidolons powers, but that is pretty much everyhing that we know about how those creatures came into existence. I think a little more details about how Eidolon inadvertly created those monsters are warranted.

    That is it from me. I will eventually start reading Pact, but I prefer to take a little for now. Keep up the amazing work. If you keep this up and manage to publish your works, you will probably become the next George RR Martin.

    • Thanks for the praise.

      Re: 1 – I do believe that Dragon connects the fact that someone was bullied to the school records, but I may be remembering wrong – I wrote it in 2012. Will fix in the revised/published version.

      2 – Plan is to rewrite scarab entirely. I was super stressed & distracted at the time I wrote it, and I have ideas on how to rewrite it – making it a series of interludes from the Chicago Wards’ perspectives instead.

      3 – I don’t like filling in ~all~ the gaps, but I’ll tweak stuff here and there.

      • #1 is fine. Alec only reads one email “on camera” but he attaches Sophia’s entire history (or at least great slabs of it) to the email. You can name-drop Taylor in the sample if you want it to be explicit, but it’s already pretty self-evident that her name was in there somewhere…

    • Have you tried,when you cannot find the word to describe something,to either create a new one,or resort to an archaic one that has failed in disuse/is only a translation from another language?

      I am partial to trismegistus.Only,its too small to describe Worm,Worm is perfection.

  150. I forgot the chapter but this just came to mind how did taylor read the hospital paper or see her phone when she was blind

  151. I kind of wish this hadn’t happened. With Taylor surviving. Endings are so hard, and I always feel that less is more. Something Steven King said about forced endings, Hollywood endings. I liked where these epilogues were going, cleaning up lose ends and facing forward into a new beginning in the ashes of the old, but man, I wish Taylor had been allowed to die.

    That said, Thank you Wildbow.

    • I might have almost agreed on first reading. But Worm seems largely about how changes in perspective can change moral judgments. I think it makes perfect sense to show us different perspectives on Taylor, and then not only disprove their most common assumption but also show that Contessa must have disagreed with her self-judgment.

      Besides, our culture doesn’t need another tragedy about a smart person destroying themselves. We have “Rick and Morty” for that.

  152. Yes! I was hoping that our determinator would still be alive!! Go Taylor!!! Contessa the doubletap brain surgeon for the win!

    It strikes me as far funnier than it should that Ciara is interested in boys now. That really goes pretty darn far to further arguments that she is much more human and sane/stable now.

    Oh Imp, how I love that girl. She really is going to give someone a heart attack one day. Foil and Parian are so sweet together! I really cannot state how happy I am that they both survived all the shenanigans. Yay! Forrest, Char and Sierra are still okay and still being included in things! Yay! I honestly can’t tell how I feel about the Heartbroken and how Imp can actually corral them…her name for Parian’s posse was hilarious and totally appropriate by the way. The Needlepoints is awesome. I very much enjoyed the dig you took at yourself for never giving Faultline’s Crew a proper name.

    Seriously? Soda? They personally fight against Scion and Endbringers and they can’t have wine? It’s not even whiskey. Give the girls some alcohol. Hell even the actual kid was offered wine! (It’s not like Imp at least hasn’t drank before. Who knows about Dinah.) It is very sweet to see Dinah at the get together.

    I KNEW it! I knew Grue died in that first fight! Yes! While it is sad that he died I am very glad that he didn’t survive to the end of the story by becoming an angst ridden coward who couldn’t stand up when it really counted. Grue deserved better than that. He didn’t deserve to die of course but he definitely deserved better than being a complete and total asshole dick at the end of the story when he was cool at the beginning.

    So Taylor went to see her mother double…interesting. Kind of sad but interesting. That’s one way to say goodbye I guess. It’s heartwarming to see that Danny survived. I can only imagine how he took the whole “Daddy, I took over the multiverse of paranormals for a few hours, aren’t you proud” conversation.

    The Undersiders were NOT a bad crowd! Out of all the villain teams she landed with they were some of the nicer ones! Disrespectful!

    Imp’s metaphor with the elevator shaft was both awesome and perfect. It is also strangely satisfying how they barely even consider Teacher worth dealing with. I liked how someone had mentioned that last chapter and now I find myself agreeing with it. I am still EXTREMELY glad that they did decide to go kill him anyway though! It is also very sweet (both uses of sweet by the way) to see that Tattle, Imp and Rachel all know that while Taylor is gone, she is not dead. Definitely leaves some doors open for the future.

    Also I love how we have a possibility of a sequel/fanfic bringing Taylor back in some capacity and by her own choice as well since the door closer is on her side of the divide. I’m betting she probably wouldn’t be back for a true sequel but it would be nice. While I do think she has earned her rest I would really like to read more about her.

    • A few final notes. The comment at the end about getting lunch…really not a good idea. Taylor should really skip lunch for the rest of her life if she wants to truly stay out of things. Everything always went to shit right around lunch time. It seemed to be a law of the universe. She should avoid lunch until she gets bored with the quiet life.

      Also I just reread the part about the white costumed hero and am really liking the others’ interpretation of it being Clockblocker reborn. I honestly can’t decide which interpretation I prefer now. I mean, it’s Clocky; Mr. Awesome, Mr. Snark, Taylor’s perfect male companion. But then on the other hand there is the hilarious image of the thirty-something-going-on-adolescent-former-fairy-queen suddenly realizing she actually has a sex drive and trying to pretend it’s not there while failing miserably. Both are great situations…

      And I am soooo glad that Sons of Bitch became canon by the way.

      • I think that was kind of the point. Breaking the curse of lunchtime was symbolic of Taylor’s new start with a fresh slate.

        And who says that can’t be Clockie *and* Valkyrie wants his bod? 😀

        • I hadn’t considered that symbolism. That works really well. Still though…I get worried whenever noontime rolls around…

          Hmm well since Taylor is currently occupied with attempting to have some peace and quiet I can get on board with a Clockyrie ship! I think I need a new ship name though because that doesn’t work as well as I had hoped.

    • I may be slightly confused about this, but I don’t think anyone but Tattletale (and Contessa) knows for sure that Taylor’s alive.

      The one point I feel sure of is that, if we get a sequel, someone will bring Eidolon back to life in accordance with the will of the Simurgh. She’ll want to start a new cycle of Endbringer attacks. This suggests she has a plan to neutralize Contessa, perhaps using clones of Mantellum.

      But if I’m right, T.F. Simurgh only knows that Taylor disappeared into the Contessa-shaped blind-spot that killed so many people. If she looks for Ms. Hebert on Earth Aleph then that will change – but will she? There’s no obvious reason to do so.

      Speaking of Mantella.

  153. Hi, after all the work that’s been put into this and the journey I’ve went through in reading it I felt I had to comment, which is actually pretty rare for me. This web-serial is absolutely amazing and I tip my hat to you. I won’t say it was perfect, there’s no way you can please everyone and getting a story 22 conventional book lengths long perfect would be pretty much impossible I think.
    But while I haven’t loved all the directions you took during the story for some characters it really is an epic. I read alot and yet this story more than anything else is where i found myself most involved in how things turned out, and you really love putting your characters through the wringer; having me jumping up off my seat, screaming at the screen, laughing my ass off, and nearly breaking my laptop throwing it away in horror or disgust :L
    Thanks for sharing. Its been a pleasure.

  154. I randomly left Worm as a bookmark some time ago, not even sure when. Started reading it on a bored whim about three weeks ago, and have since burned through all of it. As others have said, it wasn’t a perfect trip…rough around the edges as far as editing goes, and I’m still a little frustrated on how some things ended up and how some things weren’t explained. I think its a testament to just how much I was entertained by how much actual material I read through, though…1.6mil words, roughly half of the entire Wheel of Time series that took up a large chunk of my life, all condensed into less than a month. I’m a rather big fan of the fantasy and superhero genres in general, but I don’t expect that I’ll find any other fiction that handles world buidling, tactical combat, personalities or interpersonal relationships as well as you did for this. Worm touched me in a rather personal way, and I think I’m already starting to miss Taylor.

    Thank you, Wildbow, for sharing this with us. I intend on sending some donations your way as soon as I am able.

  155. I…. I can’t…. can’t even express what I feel right now…

    A bit of dmol8’s https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6EfhAFA2yFE
    And some https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eh7lp9umG2I
    with a whole lot of https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j54yGxuk0yo
    and this in the background https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5anLPw0Efmo
    but all wrapped up by something like this https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WU7SGn0MeP0 Epic cinematics, fitting ending theme song, and all….

    Though I feel like writing pages to describe just how much I feel and experienced while reading this… I’ll leave that for your next Epic (too much Greatness to be called a novel or a webseries). Where I won’t wait till the end to partake in these ever so interesting comments and community.

    Thank you. For Every Word.

  156. A friend told me about this. Warned me how I’d get heartbroken if I read it, let me tell you I loved everything you wrote. I don’t think I’ll ever be able to move on from worm so I’ll just leave a space in my brain for it.

    Hope more people read this, ’twas amazing

  157. Well. What do I even say.

    First off, *thank you.* Truly and honestly, *thank you* for writing this. I’m riding high off emotions, having just finished it, but I’m fairly certain Worm is the best story I have ever experienced, period. Not just web serial, or even book: *story.* Every book, game, movie and TV show I’ve ever read, played or watched, this just might trump them all.

    This story is one of the two primary inspirations I drew from in writing my own super hero book (Dawning the Mask: A World Without Heroes for anyone interested. Still a WIP, until I find an illustrator). The other, the Wearing the Cape series, gave me the initial inspiration to write while your work deepened the ideas I was working with. It’s impossible for me to tell anymore what ideas came from where, but I know that I owe you a lot.

    When I first started reading Worm, a little less than a year ago, I was enthralled with it. Your characters are interesting, Taylor’s personal adventure fascinating and gripping, a roller coaster of thrills and shock and- and- and just *interesting* things! When I said I was enthralled, I meant it; for weeks, I couldn’t do anything *but* read Worm. It was with me everywhere, consuming my life; I read it at home, I read it in the car (not while driving of course), I read it in my classes even. Reading Worm was an irresistible compulsion.

    Then I hit the S9K arc, and my interest started to wane. I loved Worm most when Taylor was a warlord of Brockton Bay, and that situation was suddenly wrenched away. I got bored, perhaps because of the story itself, perhaps because it’s just in my nature for my interests to go in phases, and I had just sunk so much freakin *time* into Worm that I was burnt out on reading. Whatever the case, I put it down when Taylor was talking to Jack right before he teleported away from the pocket dimension, right before the final fight of the arc, and didn’t pick it up again until a month ago.

    I picked it up again because even when I had grown bored of that arc, I still remembered how much I adored this story. I started over again from the beginning, knowing I had forgotten too many important things in the year since, and *again* it consumed my life. I took a week long vacation in Oregon and read Worm almost every minute I wasn’t sleeping.

    Again I hit the S9K arc and started to drift off a bit, but not so severely this time. I had thought before that this part of Taylor’s story was more or less a betrayal of the reasons I loved Worm in the initial chapters, but my second time through I don’t feel that way any longer. It was still interesting, it was still an integral step in Taylor’s journey, even if it wasn’t *exactly* what I signed up for at the start. I believe now it was the (forgive me for saying) clumsy implementation of the timeskip that put me off so severely the first time through. It disrupted my sense of investment and left me floundering and confused.

    My co-author has a philosophy on timeskips: a timeskip is, essentially, the author’s way of telling you that there was nothing interesting enough to bother explaining during the intervening time. Because of that, when there quite clearly *was* something interesting then, it leaves the reader with a sense of being ripped off, of not being delivered something they want. The confusing nature of this transition particularly–in the middle of a critical new Endbringer fight–did not help.

    (Digressing for a moment, I’m quite mad at myself. On my second read-through, I think on the Behemoth fight, I got very impatient and decided to look up just what the hell the Endbringers WERE. Worm is a long story, and it was *twice* as long for me, so I *needed* to know already. Never found the answer, but one search led to another and I accidentally spoiled for myself that the final fight would be against Scion. That is SO maddening! On another note, I’m still not really all that sure what the Endbringers are. Was Tattletale right, and they were Eidolon’s projections to give him a worthy fight? One last tangent: Taylor’s relationship with Tattletale bothers me, post-timeskip. Lisa was her best friend while she was with the Undersiders, and then after her time in the Wards, she doesn’t even *refer* to her as Lisa. Always Tattletale, after that. I noticed it because Taylor even corrects herself mid-narration once, saying “Tattletale– Lisa.” Keep that in mind when you rewrite for the e-book.)

    My accidental spoiling didn’t diminish my emotional reactions at the conclusion of the S9K arc, thankfully. I was deeply invested in Theo’s fight against Jack, and the sheer “oh God no…” feeling of reading that Scion got caught in Grayboy’s power (which is a horrifying ability by the way! I salute your devious ability to shock and disturb. I was also very disturbed by the chapter with Panacea’s fall, whether that’s a good thing or not is up to you).

    Everything after that point (and everything before, but especially after) was a beautifully orchestrated fall. They failed to stop the end of the world, but they *had* to fail, because it couldn’t have happened any other way. The tower was built up in such a way that it could only ever fall in one direction, and it fell that way exactly as it needed to.

    The big reveal about the nature and origin of powers, the revelation of what the mysterious cosmic whales were, the pure despair over the realization of how *hopeless* the fight against Scion was, it was all just masterfully done. Crushing despair, simultaneously made easier and worse by the sparks of hope given in each fight, as various powers appeared to affect him only for them to be violently dashed by his next retaliation or the next big reveal. It was an intense ride, and gripping till the end.

    I was *truly* overcome with despair, real, honest-to-God, feel-it-in-my-chest despair, when Taylor realized that Dinah’s “I’m sorry” note meant that she would have to give up something immeasurably precious. I was convinced that she would somehow have to become the new partner for the Scion-entity to appease his bloodlust… or, at least, that was the first possibility I considered. It made sense in a way, even as it made no sense at all, with hers being the Administrator shard.

    Then the attack on Cauldron happened and I realized it was something in that vein, but nothing so extreme; it would be an expansion of her abilities that allowed her to win, and she would have to pay a price for that. I was right, and the price was high.

    The entire sequence of events with Taylor losing her mind while able to control people was just… amazing. Really, it was. The awe I felt as she did her work, collecting her army and creating the force required to beat Scion, was only matched by my fascinated horror as I watched Taylor’s mind unravel before my eyes. Even as she climbed higher and higher, becoming THE most powerful being on the Earths, under Scion, she was continually being dragged lower and lower as her mind and body failed her on a fundamental level. The little touches, the buzzing drone her inner-voice descended into as well as the slight stutters in even the basic narration, it beautifully sold and reinforced the concept that *Taylor is unraveling at the seams, and will soon be lost forever*.

    I was resigned, from the moment I realized that Taylor automatically assumed control of every person she was close to, to the fact that she was going to die. Panacea couldn’t help her while enthralled, and Taylor couldn’t use her to make the changes to fix herself.

    Wilbow, I once described your setting as pessimistic, but I realize I was wrong. Compared to my book’s setting it sort of is; in my book, the villains took over long ago with no heroes to stand up to them, and that’s pessimistic in its own way, but the *system* isn’t, the *underlying rules of the powers* aren’t unfair or tainted in an evil way. The powers in your setting are actively out to get you, the Endbringers are a looming and ever-present threat, but even under all that darkness there is still light to be found. Throughout the entire serial, no matter how dark things got, they got *better*. They never *ended*, there was always a chance to go on and make things improve.

    That light is why I knew from the begging that we’d survive the war against Scion, but all that darkness that surrounded it made my intensely aware that Taylor *wouldn’t*. Or, at least, I knew it was more than likely that she would die to fulfill her mission. So at the end, when Contessa had her trapped in the woods, when Taylor’s power was out of control and her mind had left her so much she couldn’t remember *Bitch,* I truly believed Contessa had shot and killed her.

    Too dark, for my personal tastes, not happy enough an ending, but I *appreciated it*. I *accepted* it, because you did it *so damn well.* Taylor won, her mission was complete, and she could die in peace. I was filled with bittersweet emotions, and I loved you for it.

    And then I read through five epilogue chapters, almost in a daze as I marveled at the climax you orchestrated, spent five chapters coming to terms with, resigning myself to, and most of all *believing in* Taylor’s death. And then she LIVED!!! I was floored! TAYLOR LIVED!

    Suddenly, not only was I in awe of the masterful work of Worm’s ending, but I was flooded with a quiet and *genuine* joy that the hero had survived, and her father had too! They were locked away in another Earth, where she would be removed from her enemies and given a chance at a peaceful life, and I was glowing with happiness. You crafted a plot I could appreciate as an author, and blossomed it at the last second into a story I could love as a person.

    Thank you again for this masterpiece of a story, Wilbow. You’re an amazing author, writing the word-count equivalent of 22 books in a span of ~two years and making ever chapter of it amazing, to one degree or another. You have my support and faithful viewership from now on, and the *second* you release Worm as a finished product I will buy it. I would donate as much as I needed to in order to insure I got a print copy, within my fiscal ability.

    I’m going to give myself a week to rest, give myself time to think and recover emotionally, and then I’m moving on to Pact. You described it as horror/supernatural, which leaves me nervous since I hate horror, but you’ve more than earned the benefit of the doubt from me.

    You are truly an inspiration,

    –Russell K.

    • Much respect, Russel. Wish I could reply with similar quality to your post, but hard to do, so I’ll just say thanks for reading, and thanks for sharing.

      • The problem with the timeskip does mostly lie I think with the fact that we read about Taylor and the Undersiders for years. Then although she spent more time with the Chicago Wards.. we simply don’t read as much and had Wildbow written as much for the time period Taylor was with them, the story would have been quite repetitive. To me (and I am not at WBs quality writing wise yet), I wihs Taylor had worked with eh Chcago Wards three times before Chrysalis.Then there may have been some extra buildup and the fit would seem more natural. But I’m just theorising Here.

  158. Thank you very much for this tale. I read it with a lot of enjoyment and am looking forward to further tales about Taylor. Please do keep writing. You certainly have a gift!

  159. Looking through the Worm quotes tvtropes page with nostalgia. Glad to see that people are still reviewing and reading worm for the first time, years later. Makes me a little sad for those who missed the fun of the comments section, but whatcanyado.

    Meanwhile, I am now craving the release of the edited worm…which is inconvenient, as that probably won’t happen for years. That glorious day, though, when I can see as many worm paperbacks crammed ontp my shelf as I can afford…I look forward to it.

  160. Finished it. Well written good sir.

    The only thing that seemed a bit off for me was that Mannequins head could be cracked with a stone by a normal human. I thought he was good at building isolated systems and his body was made of a really durable crystal.

    And a minor thing that I feel was not fully explored was Jack and Taylors similarity that Golem talked about. Why were they able to perceive their opponents better than they should be able to? As I said its a minor point. Maybe no one figured out the answer? Maybe its because both their shards (powers) had a secondary effect that required exchanging information? Maybe a good story needs a few unanswered questions to leave the readers imagination to run wild?

    Its amazing to see so little to nag about in such a long story.

    Ill be looking forward to more of your stories.

    • Jack and Taylor both had unusually strong connections with their shards, since they both sought out conflict in ways the aliens liked – Taylor because she initially didn’t value her life much and also wanted to help people throughout, Jack because he was a psychopath who got bored easily. (Some have also suggested that Taylor had a second trigger event immediately after her first from having uncontrolled bug sensations dumped into her brain.)

      Jack had Scion’s communication shard – it only extended cutting surfaces because its human host was a violent psychopath. So the strong connection definitely let him read parahumans’ minds (in effect).

      Taylor’s connection with the administrator shard seems to work differently. It not only worked when she fought normals – this would be a weak objection to telepathy, considering her shard could ultimately control normals – but also let her unconsciously use tactics that she never learned or developed. I doubt the guy she used it on in the video knew the technique either. More likely the shard was helping her with the intelligence and multi-tasking ability that it needed to control many other shards in its previous state.* And this was not immediately obvious because she started out smart before triggering. In “Speck,” her brain slowly stopped working and the shard helpfully took up the slack. It nearly made her kill a lot of people after the battle, but that seems like a misunderstanding – it ultimately did what she would have wanted and let those people go. At worst, it trusted Taylor to get in lots of interesting fights if she could do whatever she wanted.

      Side-note: Dinah Alcott told Taylor to leave the Undersiders. I think Dinah saw a greater chance of humanity surviving if our protagonist joined the heroes, mostly because she’d face more conflict in that situation than she would as unquestioned ruler of Brockton Bay.

      *Though I’d have trouble explaining the difference between this and Tattletale’s Bayesian super-intelligence shard.

  161. Mixed feelings about the whole story. It’s good, but I’m not sure whether finishing it was due to interest or just wanting to see it through. Or perhaps a lack of alternatives interests.

    What I loved. The slow characterisation and character development. Superpowers of many shades. A deeply complex world. Extremely detailed backstory. Thoroughly fleshed out plot. Endbringers!

    What I didn’t like:
    Slow, slow pacing: The battles tended to drag on, were occasionally unclear as to what was going on, a side effect of Taylor’s multi-awareness and the fact that some fights didn’t really go anywhere for the most part. At other times we could do to cut down on some of the unnecessary details. Pace better for better reader investment and interest, and for less aching hands on your part.
    The drowning misery: It’s a crapsack world, but that doesn’t mean there can’t be good points here and there. Imp brought some very necessary comic relief when she joined, though it was much better displayed in later arcs. Overall, it wouldn’t have been so bad to give the characters a moment to breathe, to be human, to maybe enjoy life. Hope isn’t so bad. Seeing that will remind the readers (and the characters) why this whole mess is worth fighting for in the first place, cause the only thing we see is that they’re doing so because it’s the only one they’ve got… and for a large pile of people, that really isn’t enough. Might have been justified by a large suicide count throughout the story as people snap. Food for thought?
    The lack of good guys: Seriously, we only see about five truly ‘good’ characters throughout the whole story. Danny, Taylor, Chevalier, Dragon, Legend. Charlotte could be added here I guess. Everyone else is varying shades of asshole, self centered or majorly and shamelessly flawed, or just too much of a coward. Some kinda make it there in the end (character development!) but even then they’re still full of holes. I get that powers=psychosis, but this is a bit much. Kinda tied into the drowning misery above here.
    Lack of clarity: Sometimes things would happen and I had no idea how they got there, or someone would think something I had no clue how they even began that train of thought. I can thoroughly get behind the Sherlock Holmes style storytelling (tiny hints that add up in the end), but rather often it felt Olympian mental gymnastics while blindfolded. Some I feel might be due to how slow it could be sometimes and the readers getting bogged down in trivial and unnecessary details and missing/forgetting the crucial ones, but others I feel were due to an actual lack of information present. In a world of superhuman minds (in many flavours) this is more forgivable than it would be otherwise, but it got a bit much.
    The ending: You’ve probably heard this one before, but it must be said. That’s not to say I disliked it in it’s entirety, for the most part I actually loved it (Valkyrie, Dragon, Undersiders of various forms, Taylor excepted). However, there’s a lot left undone. No clarity of what happened with the Simurgh kid, Teacher’s unspoken plan, ect. If you wish these to be the set up for a sequel/continuation, it could certainly have been better done. And then we have Taylor. Now, I believe I understand all the details that lead up it, and the reasoning behind them, but it still feels like poor reasoning. However much I liked the overall idea of her jailbroken powers and how that went down, she deserved more in the end (if you can do brain surgery to retrieve what was likely an utterly baked brain, would have it really been hard to give her a limb replacement? Especially considering that it was likely one of two people that did it, and they were both capable of doing so…), and not just from the physical perspective. Part of the reason to have a crapsack world is to either run it into the ground and create a great story out of that misery and leave the readers depressed but thoughtful. Or, run it out until it all gets better. Hope, as before. Since people sympathise with the main character, if you want to leave the readers happy the main character is the true crux point here. A little hope for Taylor’s future would have made for a much better ending.

    Anyway, that’s all I can think of at the moment. They’re the most pressing points at least. Sorry I took most of this detailing ‘bad points’. It’s just that the good ones need no explanation.

    Hope this is useful, and thanks again for the story. I totally didn’t need those weeks. Heh.

    Good luck in future endeavours.

    -Wyrmfall

    • on the ending:Can you say”sequel hooks”?

      Worm II is coming after Wilbow finishes Twig,I think.

      • Late comment, but whatever. They are not sequel hooks. They are “painting with negative story space”

        You remember Calvin and Hobbes? How it ended with an open snow field and the two them saying, “Let’s Go Exploring!” The idea is that the adventures we imagine for them after we’ve spent ten years getting to know the characters are going to be better than anything that the author can come up with.

        Wildbow has done that in the story a couple times too. Sleeper is frightening because of how everyone else reacts to him. We don’t know what his powers are, he is seemingly harmless everytime we see him firsthand, but nonetheless, people who fight Endbringers want nothing to do with him. So our imaginations fill in the negative space with theories. No explanation of Sleeper by Wildbow will be more detailed and more scary than the one we’ve made for ourselves.

        Similarly, Wildbow knows that whatever we imagine happening with the Undersiders kicking Teacher down the elevator shaft will be better than whatever he can write.

        • A Worm sequel has been confirmed barring whim of the author, though. And he has hinted a few times that he leaves Sleeper for the sequel.

  162. Wow. Awesome story.

    First off thank you for sharing all this and for hours and hours of entertainment. You wrote an amazing story and it was a helluva read. I wanted to respectfully share some feedback and some thoughts now that I have finally finished.

    First of all I don’t know how in the world anyone can finish this in a week. It took me a solid year to get through. I also lost interest somewhere around the 2/3 mark and then picked it back up several months later.

    The story is compelling. The sense of conflict is definitely a driving force and I like Taylor’s problem solving ability. When you’re thinking “how the hell is she gonna get outta this one?” she always comes up with a creative solution that’s unexpected. This more than anything else made me root for her – it seems like when everyone else was at a loss, she would come up with a plan that worked and got everyone through the situation at hand.

    In my humble opinion, there were simply too many characters in this story. I know your gut reaction is probably “but there’s a cast/list of characters page!” – and I do appreciate the time it took to put that together. There were probably 100 times I found myself asking “who the hell is xxxx and what is his/her power?” Repeatedly checking the characters page takes away from the flow of the story – and frankly, I found myself thinking that if the character in question wasn’t important enough to remember in the first place, he/she probably wasn’t an important enough component of the story to truly matter.

    I would also agree with the lack of clarity mentioned in another comment. “Sherlock Holmes storytelling” was a great way to put it – you drop a few hints here and there, and eventually the pieces come together – and you get it. Sometimes. There were other times where I felt pretty lost. I also can understand that in this story, a lot of times it was about Taylor putting the pieces together – of a plan, or of all the details she needed to move the story forward, and that dropping the hints through your storytelling mirrored Taylor’s thought process. And that’s pretty f’n cool actually. But in the end, you are telling a story here, and I can assume it’s a story you want your readers to be able to follow. The Sherlock Holmes hint-dropping style doesn’t do your readers a favor unless they’re able to put the pieces together every time with clarity and understanding.

    That brings me to the ending. When Taylor lost the ability to read and write, right at the end of the story, it only made things murkier and tougher to understand at a pretty crucial juncture in my opinion. When you’re geared up and excited cuz you’re finally approaching the end, and you’re wondering how the hell she’s gonna pull it all off, the last thing you want is confusion and lack of clarity. I can appreciate that Taylor toed the line between good and evil the entire story and maybe she didn’t deserve a happy ending wrapped up with a little bow. So even if I would have preferred a happy ending, I understand the way you chose to end it. But after Scion is defeated, when she still doesn’t have the ability to speak and interpret what is happening – that made it tough for me. I almost would have preferred a third person perspective at that point just to make the story flow more easily and clearly.

    Taylor’s dad was a huge missed opportunity in my opinion. I kept thinking how cool of a twist it would be to have him confess that he was this huge superhero, and he had kept it from her for all these years, and his explanation why… I had myself damn near convinced, right up until the final arc, that he was going to be a huge component of the ending. He could have been a crucial factor in Taylor’s motivation, whether it was with him or against him… instead, despite being a very important character, he’s very much a tiny, minor part of the story. I liked the epilogue with Taylor’s mom in the other Earth – but she, too, could have been a superhero that was killed off and a huge driving force for Taylor. Even Emma could have been a twist in this regard. Maybe I read too deeply into Theo/Golem and even Heartbreaker and his kids but I certainly thought, with her level of power and expertise, that powers would have run in Taylor’s family. Grue, too, deserved more than an offhand comment from Tattletale as an ending to his story. I would have liked to see a side story with him, his thoughts & feelings towards Taylor, towards his new love, and how the fight played out for him against Scion. I certainly thought he was more deserving of a side story than Teacher, Viking, or even Defiant & Dragon.

    Anyway thank you again for sharing and for entertaining me for hours & hours. It’s clear that this is a labor of love and that you put your heart into this story. You are a great storyteller and writer and I think your followers reflect that. Please understand that my comments are intended as constructive criticism and that I wouldn’t feel this way if I didn’t have a deep interest in the story and an emotional investment in the characters you’ve created.

  163. Done! Really enjoyed it. But why is it called “Worms”???? If there was *anything* at all to suggest the title, I missed it.

    • I take it as a reference to wormholes. It plays into the whole alternate dimension/space warping thing. That seems to be what tvtropes subscribes to it as well but I’m not sure if Wildbow has officially confirmed that or not.

      • Hmmm, a little underwhelmed by the worm-wormhole link. Something thematic like “Metamorphosis” to track Skitter’s growth and changes, and still somewhat tucking into the insect theme, would make more sense to me. Still, title didnt stop me from reading it so don’t suppose it matters too much.

        • Personally, I think that, like the chapter titles, ‘Worm’ holds multiple meanings. It refers to the ‘space worms’, it refers to Taylor’s power over insects, it refers to people being like worms compared to the cosmic entities, it refers to the metamorphosis elements you mentioned (technically worms don’t metamorphose but we call a caterpillar in an apple a ‘worm’, right?). Thematically it probably even refers to the way worms devour and leave fertility and new beginnings in their wake.

          I don’t think there’s only one single answer, and I don’t think there was intended to be…

          • Also, Cherish, when scouting potential ‘applicants’ for the Nine, gave a bunch of people nicknames.

            Taylor’s was ‘the worm’, because Cherish considered her to be the lowest form of life that could still move by itself. Which is certainly one way of looking at how she was in school.

  164. Well, I just recently found Worm (randomly hopping through TvTropes) and now that its over I’m not sure what to do. I guess its time to start over from the beginning

  165. Well. After upwards of two weeks, my Worm binge has complete. I’m a little sad it’s over, but the ride was exhilarating from start to finish. Thank you so much, and good luck in all your future projects.

  166. Count me among the apparent minority that feel Taylor’s survival lessens the emotional impact, and, for me, also feels like something of a cop out. Not in any mechanical sense- sure, there’s plenty of in story powers that could create this end result- but in a literary sense. It felt cheap. For me, this chapter has a negative impact on how I remember the series as a whole.

    Then again, Shoot the Shaggy Dog is my favorite trope, so I’m perhaps a little biased.

    • i can understand your point of view from a purely literary understanding, but at the same time i think many people who were reading the story just read the story and put themselves in Taylor’s shoes and feel that after everything she did, she deserved a happy ending, even if it doesn’t give the story a tragic ending as some people felt it should. you can sort of look at it as the universe owing her one for what she did and her simply being alive at the end was her payment.
      on a side note i cant wait for the continuation to this story. i know it probably wont follow hte continued story of taylor, but I can still hope that it will .

    • I have to agree. I feel like the story concluded, tragic but satisfactorily, and the epilogues gave some sight into how the world(s) moved on. Then, in the very last chapter, “jk guys actually she’s still alive” just seems like it takes the wind out of the whole thing. This chapter doesn’t give any particular insight into the followup, it seems to exist solely for the purpose of appeasing fans and/or avoiding significant permanence in the story. It takes that lovely bittersweet feeling and makes it feel cheated. For my part, I’ll try to forget this chapter happened; I quite enjoyed the story as a whole.

      • Yup. In a way it’s a side effect of Wildbow having done such a masterful job on the epilogues. They showed the world that had built on Taylor’s sacrifice and had kept moving on without her. To reintroduce her to the narrative at that point, even in another dimension, clashed with that.

        • Not really. The world still moves on without her.

          Take another epic… Lawrence of Arabia. That movie begins with Lawrence dying in a perfectly normal motorcycle crash in the english country side in 1935.

          Then the movie goes on and we learn that he had this epic journey and was integral in the destruction of empires. He was a towering figure that lived to watch the world move on without him and all his work be undone.

          Earth Aleph is sealed off, but it’s been established that media and such still goes through. (From the beginning of the story.) So Taylor will live and gets to watch the world vilify her, distort her legacy and ultimately forget her.

          Old soldiers never die. They just fade away.

          • I haven’t seen Lawrence of Arabia. As you describe it though, the audience knows from the start that Lawrence dies in a motorcycle accident. That’s quite a different situation to having it sprung on you as a surprise ending after the story has been all wrapped up.

            • Except she lives at the end. What is the “it” you’re describing. Her seeming death at the double tap or the surprise life in this interlude?

              The story hasn’t been wrapped up. The point of the epilogues is that the world is moving on without her, but, nevertheless, her part in the story is over. That’s what Aleph Annette means when she says “living is harder.”

              • Yeah, the “it” is her surprise life.

                I get what you’re saying about life being harder. The post-epilogue chapter did make that point fairly effectively in and of itself. My issue is that that note didn’t fit within the surrounding story.

                Spending 1.5 million words of things getting constantly worse, building up to a costly victory including the heroine’s degeneration and death, followed by an epilogue that shows the aftermath and the world moving on so the reader had time to mourn and adapt? That’s the story. Throwing a “BTW, actually she’s still alive.” at the end is like a separate little mini-story. It doesn’t *fit* with what’s come before. It’s a clunky aside, and one that doesn’t seem to particularly fit the with theme and mood of what came before. The epilogues were the perfect capstone to Worm. I felt this addition weakened, rather than strengthened the overall story.

                Your mileage may differ and that’s okay.

            • I’m replying here, because the thread got too nested.

              I think the difference is that I read the story as one whole go where I spent 3 hours between double tap and “she’s still alive.”

              I.e. the story isn’t all “wrapped up” when I read it.

    • If you reread her conversation with Contessa, it doesn’t make sense for her to kill Taylor. She implies there is a way to help her, that it will depend on Taylor’s answers, on whether there is something to salvage. Taylor gives the right answer, not feeling she deserves to be saved, which proves it’s still her in control.

      Knowing Cauldron had a way to remove powers (Battery interlude), and the fact she said she could help, it’s obvious in hindsight she was not going to kill her.

      It makes perfect sense, in my opinion.

  167. I found Worm in late 2013, when Eliezer Yudkowsky linked to it. It was one of my favorite stories, I finished right as you started Pact. I recommend it to all my friends. I’ve even gotten a few of them to read it, and they all loved it. I heard that you finished Pact recently, so I decided to reread Worm. And I have to say, it was even better the second time. Tomorrow, I’ll start Pact. After Pact, I’ll follow Twig as you write it. You won’t be too far along. Maybe I can be a part of the community this time. You probably won’t see this. But I still want to say it. I’ve read a lot of books. And Worm is the best book I’ve ever read.
    Thank you.

  168. Damn. Ever since I found this amazing story from TV Tropes I’ve been reading it in my unhealthy and borderline sad amounts of free time. It took me 19 days to finish it and it has affected in many ways that no other story has. I guess the only thing left for me to do is to fix up the wiki (that thing spoiled a couple things for me and left me worrying with about many possible things that never came to be). I can’t wait to start reading your other stories and hopefully the sequel to this.

  169. Hi there, greetings from Indonesia.
    I found this site a month and two weeks before and I kept pulling numerous all nighters to finish. This is my favorite webstory! Thank you for the stellar work that you’ve done. I’ll check out your other works as well 🙂

  170. I would write a wall of text describing how awesome Worm is,but it has already been done

    I would write a wall of text describing how good Wilbow is,but I plan to do this once I catch up to Twig so that more people (and Wilbow)read it

    So all I’d say is this:

    Thaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaanks for the meal.

  171. The ending of the main story left me… disturbed. Unhappy. Disappointed.

    But at least it didn’t end with Taylor becoming the new Eden, which is what I expected somewhere around Arc 27…

    Anyways, this epilogue makes up for everything.

  172. Worm really is a fascinating 300 chapter investigation of the properties of spider silk, and I said as much in my glib review on WFG.

    Less glib, I wanted to write a short thank you to Wildbow for sharing the novel. Worm was enjoyable when I read along in its serial phase and even more enjoyable the second time through, here, some years later. That’s fairly impressive and it’s hard to easily sum up just how many incredibly neat things there is in this story. Not even so much in the grand, twisty revelation sort of sense as in just tiny moments of hard-to-pin joy.

    I mean; yeah – of course you’d learn to read braille with your spiders if you felt like reading through the tactile sense of insects. And if I always knew where everyone in the room was because my little insect spies told me, I too would probably forget to look at people when we talked and they would indeed find it infinitely creepy. Tear a hole through the veil of dimensions, contacting those denizens who live on the other side? Yeah, of course I’m going to be interested in their version of Star Wars. It’s just common sense.

    More than anything else, I think the constant tiny moments that reinforce the fact that there’s a depth of thought layered behind all the stuff we read is the greatest joy in reading Worm.

    So again, thank you.

    As more a general thing since I want to add something constructive to the comment section, I was going to write about the general structure of the story. Then doing that I realized most people had covered it already, and also that after 2½ years smarter, wittier people than I must have talked it all to death. So I’m going to comment on something else, here at the epilogue, that I haven’t actually seen that many comments mention.

    And that’s that the thing with Taylor, Grue & Cozen is absolutely brilliantly handled and is probably one of my favorite parts of arcs 25-27.
    What? At no point in this rambling, incoherent interlude did I promise I was going to be sensible.

    One of the things I quite like about Worm is that Taylor’s a pretty cool character in general, but you also definitively get the impression that because of sheer grief and random bad luck she might just be a little too cool. High octane action situations? Easily managed. Conversations and issues that stem from generally more volatile emotional problems, stuff that might require talking about, like, inner feelings and stuff? With other people? Impossible! Far easier to prepare to face the end of the world. It’s nicely human. Taylor’s emotional vulnerabilities re: the Undersiders causes the narrative to buckle and bend. It’s fun in the first 20-ish arcs and there’s a lot of really neat stuff in the last 3 or so that echoes or adds fun characterization to everybody.

    But I like the fact that, after the time-skip, Taylor turned Weaver the human cruise missile does not have time for dealing with emotional things, mission mission mission, and the end result of all that is two arcs worth of distilled denial. It’s well written. Imp points out that Grue is married, Taylor gets quite upset, and for the next 2 arcs whenever anyone tries to tell Weaver what is actually going on she deflects or distracts herself. In fact, she can’t even really talk to Grue about anything that isn’t strictly mission related. It’s a good way of underscoring both emotional detachment and isolation, focus while setting personal things aside. And its subtle. She has a brief, fleeting connection with someone she used to know in 26.1 and smiles so wide she has to try to hide it and that’s the only time she smiles for an entire arc. One of the only times she even has a facial expression. Oh, sitting down with 4 people with the potential to destroy the world and eating cupcake vomit warrants a lip pucker and terminating a toddler calls for a few moments of stress. Oh no! Grue talked to me, how do I deal with unresolved emotional baggage?. Watching the Undersides get threatened on screen in 26.5? Can’t deal, must close eyes to make horror go away. Jouster gets ripped apart on screen? Dammit; could’ave used that guy.

    The final reward when she tries to be Taylor-ish again after the oil rig and actually reaches out for Grue to reconnect along with the other Undersides only to hear that he’s gone is. . . appropriate. Things have changed. People are different. Don’t get to go back, even to nice things.

    And the thing is, err, every other Undersider has gone through a lot of personal development during the time skip, and Taylor notices in different ways, but the only person she stubbornly refuses to accept has changed one bit is Grue. Except for the fact that he clearly has, given that when the Red Hands leave on account of not being able to handle the S900 he stays, willingly. Facing down Hatchetfaces and things? Chucking Mannequin’s around? Coming along to suicide missions on oil rigs? Yeah, Grue can totally do that. He’s not a complete wreck any more. We never find out why. Maybe it’s Cozen related. Maybe it isn’t. Taylor opts not to try and find out, because finding out for sure how much Brian has changed would be dealing with some wonky emotional stuff and accepting just how miserably lonely she was for the 2 years with the Wards. Or worse; it might involve facing the fact that despite sacrifices large and small you might not get the end-result you want. But dealing with that bit of self-awareness would be opening far too many cans of insidious worms. It also serves as a neat bit of characterization, since Skitter and Weaver might think of Grue as a useful ally, but it’s Taylor who spends all her time being infatuated to the point of denial, distraction and despair.

    Well, I thought it was neat, anyhow.

    Now for my next dissertation I shall investigate the motiff of sacrifice as it applies to neo-liberal market practices in Endbringer monopolies… if you will all look at slide Z…

    • That’s an excellent point about Brian. I’ve read through the story twice now and I never actually compared Grue-immediately-before-Weaver to Grue-after-Weaver enough to notice the difference in his limitations. Taylor has a LOT of self-control, and her perspective is so strong an influence on the text that when her thoughts took a hard swerve away from him and his problems, I went along for the ride and forgot about them entirely.

    • I don’t know if I’ll ever be convinced that Grue and Cozen were a serious item. Imp says they are married and she’s pregnant, but then she turns around and tells Taylor she was just messing with her, getting a rise out of her.

      And honestly, Imp seems to really dislike Taylor a lot, thinking back on it. She almost hates her…

      But everything else you said I agree with about Taylor just shutting it all down. I specifically like how in the later arcs she refers to her emotions as out of control, but then someone says it’s perfectly normal to feel that way and she’s knocked completely off balance, because she might be unhinged not because she’s too emotional, but because she bottled it up so much for so long that she normally doesn’t feel anything

      • It’s a limitation of first-person fiction. We only get to see through Taylor’s eyes (with the exception of interludes) so by necessity a lot happens ‘off camera’. In a way, how little we really know about Grue and Cozen is a symptom of how much Taylor had fallen out of touch with the Undersiders over the years…

  173. Like most of the people who commented on this chapter, I assume, I tore through Worm as fast as possible without commenting on any chapters up to this one (it took me a month, about one arc per day, slower than most apparently, but I’ll attribute it to the mental exhaustion of constant, seemingly insurmountable conflict.) I was recommended it by a friend who wanted me to play WeaverDice, but obviously I had to see the source material first–definitely had no idea what I was getting into. I’m not going to be able to haul out a giant multi-paragraph critique like most people commenting here either, but I just wanted to say something to commemorate the occasion.

    Personally I’ve always been infatuated with superhero stories, which were a staple of the kind of dumb things I wrote in elementary school. The usual superhero comics didn’t really appeal to me, though, and I never ended up with a superhero story myself (having -600% of your authorly willpower), but picking up Worm made me remember that, and so even as everything was constantly getting worse every chapter it felt kind of nicely nostalgic, even though the plot and mechanics themselves were very fresh and fascinating in a genre that’s already been basically done to death. In particular I loved…the hordes of fascinating and varying characters and their unique and awesome powers (if I tried to pick a favorite I’d come up with twenty people right off the bat), the framing devices for the powers (including the Manton Effect, finally some in-universe explanation for why all battles aren’t won by mass internal-bleeding murder in five seconds), the fact that battles were won with strategy rather than who has the biggest laser beam…basically all the things that made Worm Worm.

    I did also have the same problems that everyone else seemed to; power creep relating to the S9 clones (even if I can understand the logic behind it, namely the new huge discrepancy in Planning abilities), the weird few chapters surrounding the time skip, and Taylor surviving to the end, back to normal. All of this obviously pales in comparison to the good things, but now that I’m apparently in this comment for the long haul I would feel bad if I didn’t say it.

    All that aside–I’ll probably never get to that superhero story, now that Worm has put too many ideas in my head about what the ideal should be, but I feel, honestly, like my life has been bettered for reading it. …And now it’s time to get to the assuredly regular-novel-sized Worm section of TVTropes, before I say anything else stupidly sentimental.

  174. Incredible work. Your dedication and your skills made this an absolute pleasure to read, with one of the best-developed superhero settings I’ve seen. It feels like each character is their own world, and the whole things hangs together impressively well. And your climax with Khepri is a total stunner; it enthralled me. A few arcs here or there might have dragged, but the whole of the thing is a triumph. Can’t wait to keep reading your work, I’ve got the first page of Pact open now. Thanks so much for writing.

  175. Hey wildbow thanks for the awesome ride… I heard from somewhere that you plan on killing taylor on the final veraion, just wanna say that if you do, please dont make contessa do the killing, she’s already annoying what with her sueish power but she’s also the last person who deserves to kill taylor not to mention she has the least reason to do it.

  176. It’s over…

    I’ve been reading this series for a few months now and… I just can’t believe that its finished. What will I read now when I need to procrastinate?
    An absolutely amazing read, the only disappointing this is (besides the fact it’s now over) that no one i know reads it, so I have no one I can converse with about this amazing story. Now I don’t know what to do in my spare time.

    Thank you Wildbow

  177. Wildbow, I found this site by chance on reddit comments and I’ve been reading this for the last one month or so.

    Wanted you to know that I’ve really enjoyed it and I hope that your ebook comes out soon!

    Now to find and read your next book…

  178. Just finished this long journey over the course of 1-2 weeks, kinda hard to believe that i originally put this off to one side after reading just the first chapter, thinking it to be shallow and unoriginal. But oh how wrong I was… glad that i decided to pick this up once more after coming across it once more and when i found out about muses-success.

    I don’t know how you can think up and write out this masterpiece with multiple POVs, environments, and characters. You left me floundering when i realised just how deep this story is, where black and white, good and bad, isn’t always so clear with just many different varying shades of gray. That can flip from one end of the spectrum to another when more details emerge.

    I went through quite a good length of time binge reading this, even burning through the midnight oil when midway through several of the arcs. And I have to say that it feels like time well spent. Hats off to you. And thanks. 🙂

  179. I still ship Taylor and Lisa, no holds barred.

    Worm made for a wonderful week though, and though I’ve been called insane by people I know, I think Worm was more important than any summative.

  180. This was easily the best book series i have read so far and reading this in 2016 (the fuuutttuuure) I am crossing my fingers in hope that a sequel comes out soon.

    • Wilbow actually had written 1 other webnovel and is currently writing 1 third (which he uploads at 2-3 chapters per week speed, like Worm).

      Pact, the second, suffers om second album syndrome, but is not a bad read, just a tiring one, and it has imho the best Wilbow setting.

      Twig, the third and current, is awesome.

      Based on current information , which may change at Wilbow’s whim, Wilbow plans on Worm sequel after finishing Twig.

  181. That horrid moment when you can anticipate the end approaching and don’t want it to come, but can’t keep your eyes from zooming through the next few lines. Two weeks of this wild ride packs quite some inertia, and I am going to go through a hell lot of withdrawal now. Will have to use all of my self-restraint to not plunge into Pact or Twig now – partly because I feel drained emotionally (in the best way possible), and mostly because RL needs some tending to; I *may* have neglected it a little these past few days.

    Well, here’s an obligatory thank you, Wildbow, for pulling me and so many others into this crazy universe. The way you churned it out (9k works in less than 8 hours at one point? Daheck.) makes me think you’re a parahuman in your own right. We really ought to get neuroscientists hunting for a Corona Pollentia in that head of yours.

    Anyway, I look forward to purchasing the final version of Worm, and immersing myself in the (new and slightly improved?) Wormverse again. I hope that’ll be really soon (extra brownie points if you manage to beat GRRM’s Winds of Winter to it). Keep up the awesomeness! 🙂

  182. That was a great story. I”m really glad that I stumbled upon it like I did, because it was worth every hour I put into reading it. I had to give myself a few days to process the ending myself, after my super binge read (and have since started binge-reading Pact; like an addict, this is bad).

    I’m really satisfied by how Worm ended. A great deal of the things I’ve read for a long time now suffer from the “plot armor” trope in fiction, where no matter how bad things get, only the nameless goons are the ones that die. It was refreshing, if not a bit shocking, to read something more serious, more grounded, where there were no guarantees about the future. I’d say it’s more realistic, and it certainly feels that way (no force could face off against something like Scion or Leviathan and walk away unscathed), but of course, I’ve never entirely put myself into the situations that Taylor faced daily, so I wouldn’t truly know, would I?

    I do think it says something that after each chapter where a character we’d met died, I searched through the comments to see if anyone felt that same pang of sadness that I’d had, knowing a light had been snuffed out in the Wormverse. I suppose the fact that most people took it in stride in the comments also says something as well, though.

    I would have been fine with Taylor’s story ending with the double tap, but I’m glad it ended this way as well. I can’t imagine she’ll stay isolated forever; eventually, someone with the wrong intentions will find out that she’s on Aleph, and plan accordingly. But it’s nice to see that she gets to live a semblance of a normal life now. It’s also nice to see that at least one of her friends knows and understands what happened to her. I think it would have been too tragic here if the last contact they ever had with the savior of humanity was her simply shambling off, never to be seen again. This… fits.

    Thank you for writing a story that you’d like to read, because it’s plainly obvious to me that our tastes line up pretty well. This story has inspired me to start jotting down the random ideas that I have, at least place them into a word doc for a later date. I’ve never attempted to write anything before, so I don’t know where I’d start, but at least I can build up a sizeable bank of thoughts to draw from if I do.

    …To Pact and beyond!

  183. Reading this for the second time and it’s just as good. While I am enjoying twig, I hope we can return to this world soon.

    A thought I had re: Taylor being alive. She mentions her struggle to find meaning after what was considered the most important thing she will ever do has already passed. I see this almost as a metaphor for the author, wildbow himself. Taylor and wildbow both sacrificed a lot to save everyone and everything we cared about (in this case also applying to this chapter somewhat recursively) including our favourite characters and the world entirely. Perhaps after that it would be natural to feel like there’s nothing left to do, but we have to carry on. Taylor feels this and I could see how wildbow could feel this after the culmination of countless hours of work over several years. That is a hard path and I salute you, wildbow, for saving everyone and continuing on. Sometimes you have to leave behind the ones you love so you know they will be happy.

  184. Well, it’s over.

    Was it a good story? Yes.
    Were there characters I could relate to, and thoroughly enjoyed? Yes.
    As it an epic experience that was well-crafted, and assembled with care? Yes.
    Would I recommend this story to others? Possibly.
    Would I re-read this story at a later date? No.

    I really don’t know what to feel, now that this tale has concluded. For starters, it’s a mess. Like life, I suppose. A massive, chaotic mess, a whole lot like the real world. I think the story could have benefited with a little more down-to-earth final conflict, less inclusion of pan-dimensional beings, and such, but that’s just my personal taste. Your mileage Will Vary.

    It feels… disjointed in a sense. If all the world dances in the endless waltz of war, peace, and revolution, we have seen the first two steps of the dance in the larger picture, with the steps themselves repeated over the various arcs in miniature… But the stakes have already gone as high as they reasonably could go… But in the end, where does that leave us? With threads unfinished, and new clouds on the horizon, I’m not sure I want to find out.

    In conclusion, I’m not happy or sad that I stumbled across this serial, but it is something that more people need to see, and draw their own conclusions.

  185. Man… When I read the last chapter (Not counting the epilogues and interlude here) I was angry! Not at you Wildbow, I don’t expect every story to have a happy ending and this was a gritty enough story that it was always clear it might not end well.

    But no, I was furious with Taylor.

    I was bullied all through elementary and middle school (And those of you who think elementary school level bullying is harmless… Well you went to much more protective schools than me, that’s all I can say), basically bullied every single day. I rarely had any friends to speak of (Generally one or two nerds, but there were some elementary school years where I had literally none, and high school I had no real friends), and I was called names and made fun of constantly, and that was the days I wasn’t being beaten up at every recess period.

    I got to where I spent my lunch and recess hours in the school library reading, because the playground was a hostile environment for me. Sometimes I had to ask to use the bathroom just so I could cry where no one would see it.

    My situation, I was bullied constantly until I caught up with the average height and started winning fights when bullies pushed me that far. That was when I was 13. From the age of 6 until then was just non-stop bullying. I was so used to being powerless and without allies, that by the time I was 12 or 13 I wasn’t fighting back, and it wasn’t until one bully pushed me too far and I snapped and went after him in the middle of class that I realized I wasn’t helpless in the face of the bigger kids anymore. They were still taller than me… The kid I went after in that class was a full head taller than me, I don’t wanna make it sound like I got big enough to win by being bigger. I just was at less of a disadvantage in size and weight, and I’d gotten ridiculously inured to physical pain.

    After that it stopped. I mean, I still had few friends, if any, and kids would whisper when I walked by, but I’d catch a lot of “Dude shut up that’s the kid that beat up ” whispers in reply. So at least people didn’t really pick on me. I had to fight again in my freshman year of high school but that was the last time (And he was a junior or senior on the wrestling team who was deliberately trying to push me into a fight because I had that reputation and he wanted to beat me up to capitalize on it… again, I never picked on smaller kids).

    Anyway… long winded way of saying I deeply identify with Taylor’s character. Read what you will into the fact that I identify with a character that was a supervillain for a significant part of the story, I don’t care. I’m proud of who I was for that last quarter of 8th grade, and through high school. The other kids were wary of me, I got some congrats for putting bullies in their places who’d been harassing a lot of other kids, and I always tried to avoid fights. I never, ever, for a second used my newfound strength to bully. I hated the bullies too much. After that last fight in high school I just made it known I wouldn’t have it in my school. And nobody got bullied.

    I had that reputation for being crazy–I was the scrawny freshman who whipped a varsity wrestler. Nobody wanted to risk it, they all thought I might snap at any moment, ’cause I must be crazy if I actually fought that guy, let alone won.

    So all I had to do was glare if I caught anyone picking on another kid. If it came down to it I would have beaten any bullies I caught up. But I never had to. And I’m proud of that, not in the sense of feeling I’m better than other people, but in the sense of feeling I accomplished something, I did something genuinely good. I should never have had to. But the bullies were a lot more scared of me than they were of the teachers and administration.

    I know I’m rambling and writing a bunch of personal stuff that no one cares about. I just… I really get Taylor. She came up in a situation where the people who were supposed to protect her and make sure that things were fair and just failed utterly, and then found out that the world beyond school was the same way, and she did something about it.

    Favoritism and corruption, politics and people gaming the system are what she runs into constantly. So she does what she can to make things fair and protect the little guys from bullies. Yeah, maybe it’s the “wrong” way to do it, but when the system doesn’t work you gotta do what you gotta do.

    I cheered when she killed Alexandria. I don’t care if that makes me a bad person. It was like watching Captain America the first time, when he says he doesn’t want to kill anyone, he just doesn’t like bullies. What they were doing to her was wrong, and I was so proud of her for not giving in to the bullies, for stepping up and showing them you can’t just push people around because you’re strong and you think they’re weak.

    I was with her on every decision she made almost (I believe I posted when I initially read the chapter where she first comes face to face with Tagg that I’d have killed him, but you know, for the most part I felt she was making the best choices she had available.

    Even when she started taking people over and making them fight Scion, sacrificing people she had to even… She did her best, and it had to be done. Honestly I’d seen it coming… With what the Faerie Queen called her, and it being such a theme for her, to be frustrated by the lack of cooperation she kept encountering, it was always obvious her passenger was meant to coordinate more than just bugs. And it was getting clear by that point that she was going to have to sacrifice a lot for her power to be properly unlocked.

    I was with her every step of the way right up until she gave up.

    I was so mad at her then! God damn it Taylor! You can’t give up, let the guilt get to you when you’ve finally won. You proved the bullies wrong ffs!

    It’s sort of weird, maybe a touch hypocritical, because I get mad when I see people say things like “suicide is cowardice”, because fuck, yeah, let’s make people in a depressed, suicidal frame of mind feel guilty for not being brave enough. THAT can’t possibly end badly, right? But I was still mad at her, I just… I mean It wasn’t at all out of character when she finally gave up there. It just… I hated it. I was mad at her for giving up. That’s… Not any kind of criticism on the writing, I just hated that she would give up, and not get to finally have peace because I identify with her so strongly.

    I want to stress that I never felt this was a poor ending–I’ll save that classification for endings that are deeply unfair like Stephen King’s Duma Key, or have the protagonist suddenly break character in a really grating way, like the ending of Death Note.

    And yeah, part of it was that I was sad, it was so unfair, after everything she’d been through, how hard she’d struggled, I was really pulling for her to have the happy ending! But I know that isn’t always in the cards and I could accept that.

    This final interlude makes me feel so much better. Her Dad is apparently not dead after all, and she gets to finally rest. I like it.

    Anyways, sorry for the long rant. I really like how this wrapped up. I wasn’t sure how I felt about the ending until I read the very last interlude. Now I’m content with it. Thank you for a wonderful, and amazingly long work of art Wildbow.

    (I know they say the average novel should be 70-100k words, but honestly I read so voraciously that I LOVE really super long novels and series. This took me about a week to read, which is amazing since I can read 3-4 novels in a day. Personally most books feel way too short to me, they just go by too fast, so… Yeah. I love this, and thanks again.

    But dammit Taylor I’m still mad at you!

    • I think we are meant to sympathize with most (not all) characters, and that the hero/villain dichotomy being assinine was a plot point. Taylor was meant to be a character some people would consider the truest of heroes, but none a true villin, rather, a grey character in a bad situation doing her best, so I do not think you were wrong with fully agreeing, or that it wasn’t intended (heck, I feel like almost always agreeing with her too). She is the protagonist, after all, and while she is a supervillain and a protagonist, she is not a villain protagonist, just an anti hero at worst. So no, you aren’t feeling rongly for agreeing with her… though I cannot say others feel wrongly for disagreeing for this or that.It was a work that…well, makes one question morality, what is moral and what isn’t, not a work that gives you a clear answer, but a medium that allows you to reach one on your own if youwish to.

      As for the so called final choices…well,she was full mad, and technically, she still went down fighting until she realised it was futile (because she was, not because she lost spirit), so she never truly gave up.

  186. You killed me really good with this novel. The only more boring part was with the time skip and Golem. But the feels at the end, i m so happy she didnt die but i wish at least Tattletale knew.

    Well whatever i m 100 % satisfied and you are an amazing author.

    • I got the impression throughout the epilogue chapters that the remaining original members of the Undersiders did know she was still alive. Rachel, Imp and Tattletale at least seemed to allude to it, especially during their last chat together.

  187. I don’t know… It’s seems stupid that Taylor after all this lacked the ability to overcome her passenger considering all the things she’s torn through. I also don’t get why bonesaw wouldn’t or could not return her to normal. I mean the woman wanted to fuck around with taylors brain and was pretty fucking good at the what she did so… Or they could place her in one of those time loops and hope that she would eventually recover in her own. That fairy girl was certainly capable of it. It also leaves the mind intact. There was always clock blockers power as well. I will miss him. One of the few hero’s who I didn’t want to hand over to bone saw. Also why the fuck did they give her an artificial arm… Unless it’s a new and improved tinker version there wasn’t any real reason not to give her back her normal arm via bonesaw or that other biogirl. The universe went and gave Taylor one hell of a screw you. She saved the world. I can understand cutting her off from her powers (as unnecessary as it was), I just don’t see why after all the crap she had gone through with all the options available that they couldn’t let the poor girl have a few million, settle down somewhere close to her friends(off the radar) and live the rest of her life in a parallel world not totally scion fucked confortably. Cauldron is surely capable of that with all the connections they had. Hell even tattletale probably has a stash somewhere that they could turn a blind eye too.

    • 1) Its left ambiguous how many things Taylor has torn though were due to her passenger, though, her passenger was pretty uber.

      2)Bonesaw relied on her power to fuck with other people’s brains, and most powers were explicitly nerfed by the Worms before beeing given to humans (see Tattletale having memory problems about her passenger) so her power couldn’t help her there. Contessa was different: not only did she get an unerfed power (as she got it from a dead Worm) but she also got a power that was never intended to be given to humans and a pretty central one at that.

      3) Not only are time loops a bad idea because no one, not even the controller, knows how to dispel them, the problem was also not psyhological, but a matter of brain damage, so they wouldn’t help.

      4) Cock blockers power would be pretty useless here. He culd at best stop her in time for a few seconds.

      5) Cauldron’s dimension travelling was pretty much fried when Taylor overcharged Doormaker.

      6)dunno about the arm, and dunno about Tattletale method of creating portals (it is dangerous and unpredictable, but with Contessa’s help it could work), so you may be right about this.

      • Did I just… typoed clockblocker as cock blocker? An edit button is needed precisely for such problems.

  188. You know, I read this a few months ago. I had read a bunch of spoilers saying ‘oh, Taylor dies’, so I didn’t bother with the Epilogues, since I figured they would just be a bunch of random continuations and I got into another serial.

    AARRRRRGH!

    Remind me to never assume that ‘spoilers’ are actually correct.

    • What you should be reminding yourself is that even random continuations are beautiful if written by an exellent author with a beautiful setting and a set of characters so deep.

    • As you now know, that’s no reason not to read the epilogues anyway: While they t cynically are just a bunch of random continuations, they wrap up the story perfectly IMO. To the point where I, like many people, thought this last chapter cheapened it.

      But regardless of whether you feel that way or not the epilogues are great.

  189. i’m nearly three years late to the party but jesus christ
    this story’s changed how i view powers and people in fiction in general really
    just
    god damn this needs to be more well-known
    bless

    • Wilbow wrote Pact after Worm, and is currently writing (ie uploading chapter by chapter) Twig. Pact is kind of inferior to Worm though.Just a heads up.

  190. I first tried reading Worm way back in 2014 going in to my first year of University, and frankly it kicked my arse between sheer size and my own workload. I never forgot about it but never managed to actually go back and read it until this summer. And I greatly regret that it took me this long. Worm is quite literally my favorite piece of literature ever, full stop. At this point my words fail me. I could try to point to wonderful, engaging and realistic characters, the solid world building, and a dozen other things, but I think my best bet for getting the right couple of words is simply:
    Thank You.
    Thank You, for sharing this beautiful and terrifying world with us.
    Thank You, for continuing to share your worlds with us.
    (I do plan to check them out, but maybe take a quick break first because I am literally in tears right now.)

  191. I promised myself that I would wait to comment until I finished that last chapter of the epilogue, sum up everything I was thinking. I also want to say this without reading any comments, I haven’t read any comments since some point in Venom. Not sure how to phrase things precisely, but I’ll just start and get it over with.

    The end of Speck blew me away, it was amazing, symbolic, the entire chapter was rife with this crescendo of epic as two Gods battled, and one came out ahead because she was more human. Only for her to be broken beyond repair, sacrificed and consumed by the power she took on to save us all.

    With that I imagine it is no surprise that I am dissatisfied with the epilogue. The first 5 bits were… nice, closing some loops, showing the world still spins and giving us more of an idea what the new world order is like. I preferred the ones with Valkyrie and Imp, even Dragon to a degree, because they were clearing away doubts about what happens to those characters, how are they coping with the things that were left unresolved. Valkyrie might have been my favorite, because that perspective gave us the best way to view this new world and new city that rose up.

    But I find myself disgruntled with the parts that left us open for your sequel. I read your post about the end and your plans to one day do a sequel, and I can respect you have a vision that requires certain things to have happened. If you have some grand plan for Taylor, something suitably epic that requires her to still live, then I can swallow my disappointment. It is disappointment surprisingly enough, though I didn’t want Taylor to die at first, her end was worth it, it was epic and fit perfectly with one of the things I think your story was constantly driving home. Power comes at a cost, a price that it exacts from your humanity.

    I can almost convince myself that she is actually dead, except that Tattletale was talking about convincing someone else, and the world she seems to be in doesn’t quite end up as a Heaven or a place where she can be with her family, despite the fact that she sees her mother, father, and Regent, all of whom we’ve been lead to believe are dead. Alternate versions of her mom and Regent, but her actual Father? Somehow alive and with her in a closed off world? I wouldn’t be surprised if it turned out to be some sort of Matrix set-up, maybe I even missed clues that lead to the truth, but if it is what it seemed on the surface… Then the Pathos and crescendo of Speck is nothing but a false note, a mid point instead of a terminus.

    If Taylor is never going to have anything to do with future events, if she never comes back to the forefront of the world. Then I would give serious consideration to actually letting her die. The impact of what she did, of what it cost, is more powerful than the “happy” ending.

    With all that being said, I loved this story, it is everything I was told it would be and more and I am stunned at what you have accomplished. Reading your end post it seems you moved on to a story called Pact, and I remember a post about some other works you either recommended or were working on. I plan on reading it all. Much like all of my other favorite authors of all time, I will go forward following all of your work until you produce things so terrible that I lose hope (unlikely but I find honesty works best). Keep with your high standards and I hope nothing but brilliant and wonderful things for your future.

  192. I came extremely late to the party and I want to thank you for such a wonderful bit of writing.

    It has kept me on the edge of my seat and busy procrastinating at work, annoying my partner when I’m in bed. I’m trying to get her to read it too so we can geek out over it.

    • Note that Wilbow is currently on his third webnovel, “Twig” . He has also written Pact. You may like to read them, especially Twig.

  193. *sniff* T.T

    Thank you Wildbow, this was an amazing, wonderful journey and I enjoyed it every step of the way – even the parts that caused legitimately painful feels.

    *perks up*
    And now I’m off to start on Twig!
    *skips away*

  194. I throw my hands up in the air.
    Odd reversal, Grue dead instead of Taylor and her Dad. I mentioned before the odd tendency of first person narratives to describe the main character’s death — it also usually turns out that the character manages to survive death in one way or another.
    Actually, I found myself more upset that Clockblocker didn’t make it.

    Anyway, I’m kind of stunned that not once in the whole story was it ever stated where the name “Grue” came from, or how it was appropriate for Brian.
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grue_(monster)

  195. Wow, just wow! What an absolutely amazing ride that was. I read A LOT. Always been a devourer of books, especially anything related to powers, superheroes, mutants, etc. Without a doubt, this is one of the best series that I’ve ever come across. The characters you created, so incredibly rich – I feel like I know them. And I will definitely miss them. If you ever publish Worm in an ebook or a physical 22 book series, please find some way to let us all know!!! I’ll be waiting in line to make that purchase.

    Thanks again for the incredible journey. I’m looking forward to jumping into your next series now.

  196. Late to the party and i skipped classes cuz i wanted to see how it ended. Somehow i just knew grue was dead. it was unlike the author to completely isolate a character. And thx, this was a beautiful read. I was heart broken when Taylor died cuz i knew she deserved more. So this was awesome

  197. My heart is in a billion pieces right now. Like.. I can’t come up with something to say that will capture all of my thoughts and feelings. I’d need time to come up with something, and maybe I’ll come back, but I think it’s one of those things that the longer you look at it, the longer you think on it, the more complex it becomes. In any case, it’s something that will stay with you for a long, long time, you know? Thank you.

  198. Wow. I have to say, this is probably the best piece of fiction I’ve ever read hands down. I know I’m pretty late to the show, but Wildbow I really have to say you’ve done an amazing job. You somehow managed to make a deep, believable world and plot that contains happy and sad moments, touching encounters and stomache churning psychopaths, and a climax that wasn’t just a deus ex machina but actually continued to develop Taylor’s character, even as the story ended (and don’t forget the amazing pacing). I don’t know if you still read these, but I just couldn’t leave without saying thank you for writing such a complex, enjoyable piece of literature. Bravo.

  199. Thank you. This was an incredible story on so many levels. I loved it.

    Very much excited for the sequel as well as for publication as a hard copy.

    Will put pact on my to read list as well!

  200. Just finished this after six months of savoring it. I read lots of comments along the way, but never added any of my own until now. I just can’t walk away without expressing my gratitude and appreciation for this.

    It was so hard to finish because I didn’t want the adventure to end. I actually shed a few tears upon completion, not because of the content (although that also made me emotional at times), but simply because it was over.

    Wildbow, you are absolutely amazing. Thank you for this.

  201. Just finished, reading on and off–mostly off–for over a year. Finally picked it up again in December and powered through the last 14 chapters.

    Can’t believe it’s over. It was so nice to escape to the Worm universe after class or work.

    Thank you, Wildbow!

  202. I guess Im done then. This story has been my companion for close to four months now. I thank you and I kinda hate you a bit. I loved this more than I’ve loved some people.

  203. Well… It’s 2017. And I’ve only been told a week and a half ago that this Web Serial existed, only because of a small detail regarding the strength potential of spider silk I included in a fanfiction I was writing, causing a very satisfied reader of yours to say, “Heeeey! Read this soul mending, heart wrenching, all-in-all moral questioning thing called ‘Worm’!”

    …I didn’t even KNOW what a “Web Serial” was when I jumped in.

    I haven’t stopped reading in days. When I read that segment of Taylor realizing her dad “died”, it was FATHERS’ DAY. In fact, I was told about this story during finals week as well, so guess who struggled to throw their phone to the ground and get studying? Me.

    Nevertheless, I’ve had tissues next to me this entire time because I’m a pathetic empathetic fart. That entire journey was incredible from the start of my binge reading to the satisfying finish line. I was a knot of tears and stress and every time I attached to a character, you cruelly tore them away from me. Taking a page out of Aisha’s book, I reached for the chocolate chip cookies in the cookie jar and you set the thing on fire. You probably set me on fire too, but that’s beside the point.

    …I don’t even remember what else I was gonna say now, that dumb analogy took too much of my attention. I’m gonna go read some more of your serials. ❤ ❤

  204. Ok, my first experience with this story came last year, when I was screwing about on Fanfiction and came across it in a crossover. The crossover didn’t focus much on the Worm aspect and Taylor wasn’t the main character, so I left the Wormverse aside as an interesting thing to check out one day. It was interesting in the same vein that fact books are interesting: you might like it, but you don’t really care. Then, November of last year I hit peak boredom levels and this popped into my mind. I decided to look into fanfics of Worm first, because I’m lazy and I was on the website. I was hooked. I read pretty much every story in the section, dipped into Spacebattles, before finally coming to a realization: I was scared to actually read Worm. The image I built up in my head about this book was that of one of the behemoth (hah!) writers: J.R.R. Tolkien, C.S. Lewis, Robert Jordan, Andre Norton, etc. I didn’t want to read what could possibly be a great story and leave feeling crushed. But I gathered up the courage, put my big boy spectacles on, and read it. This story is everything I hoped for, and more.

    Thanks.

  205. Finally finished this. Strangely, i didn’t cry. I read Wilbow comment about the Ending and while the joke interpretation he gave could be possible, i hope Taylor got the peace she deserved. Thankfully we may learn what happened to her in the upcoming sequel.

  206. Reading worm is a roller oater of emotion. Speck to me is one of the most disturbing and horrifying piece of writing I have every read because we see the story through Taylor’s eyes and the complete lose of self is very disturbing. The way Sion was defeated through mind control is disturbing that’s the only way I could put it. Worm to me is an epic that is a masterpiece. Throughout reading it over a compressed period of time most of what happened to other characters didn’t faze me but what happened to Taylor is a modern tragedy as not only did she become a monster she will also e forever viewed as a monster within the wormverse which to me make Taylor’s sacrifice all the more gut wrenching. I thank you Wildbrow for this story that at the moment I see as on of the best books I have read.
    Thank you for a world that is so vibrant and real that will stay in my mind for a long long time.

  207. First post here,
    Thank you so much Wildbow for writing probably the greatest story I’ve ever read. I’ve never been more attached to a cast of characters, never more enthralled by such a vast and well developed world. Taylors progression and decline as a character was masterfully handled even if she’s no exactly one of my favorite characters. The list of favorite characters probably would go as Chevalier,Weld,Defiant,Dragon,Marquis,Yamada,Contessa,Glaistig Uaine/Valkyrie, and Imp in that order. Everything was just…PHENOMENAL. The arcs started off small in scale and slowly ramped up to a world- no UNIVERSE changing battle. I loved most particularly Crushed, Extermination, Teneral(the epilogue), and Migration. Clearly I loved the endbringers arcs :P. Anyways Wildbow you’ve literally changed my standard for literature and i don’t know what else I read can top this. Worm is the pinnacle of superhero epics. All I know is that I’ll be eagerly waiting for the sequel and will follow the story every update. You’ve earned my complete and utter respect.
    Thank you

  208. First post here
    Thank you so much Wildbow. This story was truly something else. I’ve never been more emotionally attached to a cats of characters, never more entranced by such a vivid world. I can’t explain properly how ecstatic and breathless I feel after this massive journey has ended. Starting from “small” opponents like Lung and going to world-no UNIVERSAL opponents , you’d expect the story to have some blunders along the way. Oh how wrong I was. Worm was captivating and exhilarating all the way through and never gave me a moment to relax.
    Wildbow for the past few months I’ve read Taylor’s rise and fall as a charcater and it never ceases to amaze me how you effortlessly made the narrative flow. She’s an amazing character and while not my favorite, is one of the most developed characters in all of fiction. My favorite characters are Chevalier, Weld, Defiant, Dragon, Marquis, Yamada, Contessa, Glaistig Uaine/Valkyrie, and Imp. Every single one of them were fully realized characters with immense amounts of depth. Chevalier stole my heart with his interlude, where emotions were at an extreme; the situation was hopeless as Behemoth tore through the ranks but Chevaler, even in his death bed, rose to fight the monster. I don think even know how you’re even capable of conveying such powerful emotions through your words. TEACH ME O GOD BOW. Aside from characters all the arcs were suitably epic and I loved all of them, with my favorites being Crushed, Extermination, Teneral, and Migration. Yes, I actually loved the epilogues contrary to what many say online. Wildbow you’ve stolen the past two months away from me but I can gladly say I don’t regret a second of it. Thank you for making the greatest superhero story in all of fiction and keeping me entertained all throughout. All I know for sure is that I’ll be sticking with all the update soon for Worm 2.

  209. Recommended Worm by a friend and (after taking some time to start) I Just finished devouring the story as fast as I could. I have that “satisfying pain” that melancholy feeling that I find so rarely these days; that bittersweet mix of satisfaction at having experienced something so good combined with the sadness that its over. I thought I would add my voice to the chorus of thanks here. Thanks for such a great story Wildbow, it really is something special. You have touched yet another readers heart.

  210. Whoo! I’ve finally finished Worm. I recall Psycho Gecko gives an intro once you’re caught up; does that mean I get one here, or do I have to get caught up all the way through Twig as well? 🙂 Worm remains one of the best works I’ve ever read, so let’s cap this off with a resounding “Thank you” to Wildbow.

  211. To be honest, I hate this ending. It’s unnecessarily heart wrenching, having Taylor’s friends think she’s dead, ending it without a final reunion. There is no reason for it to be this sad, and I think it’s just being sad for the sake of being sad.

  212. This will always be one of my favorite works of fiction, and WB one of the most inspirational and brilliant writers I’ve had the pleasure of reading from.

    One of my favorite things through reading the entire story was finishing each chapter with a CTRL+F “Wildbow” to see the commentary, jokes, advice, behind-the-scenes influences, and words-of-god.
    I hope that when I get to buy a physical copy of Worm one day, it doesn’t completely lose that little bit of interaction between reader & writer. It added so much to the charm of the series.

    Maybe even just a single bonus page with each volume released, that shows WB’s favorite comment interactions / personal anecdotes posted in the original arcs.

  213. From most powerful being in the multiverse to small and broken; I’ll just hope that the Taylor stuff here was actually a dream sequence and that she’s being held captive by Teacher.

    I know it’s unlikely, but I hope Taylor is the MC for the sequel.

    Thanks for the story Wildbow!

  214. I just read Wildbow’s explanation of the ending; it’s not a happy ending, but it is consistent and one that doesn’t leave me feeling unsatisfied and half enraged. My only problem is that this chapter doesn’t read like she’s in a coma, it reads like a bunch of plot holes.

  215. Well, this thing was quite a challenge. Hello Wildblow, I’m one of your readers from Brokton Bey after Leviathan, and porbably after Nine, but with more crime and corruption (Russia). I’very found your’s Worm translation in a middle of production (it’ s steel somewhere nearby) And it was so good, that I’ve decided to read the rest here. It was hard, but it impruved my English, so thanks for that too. Your work is really interesting, thank you for a good time.

  216. Oh wow, can’t believe this is the end -bawls-.

    My friend told me about this epic story and he went in on the details of it without spoiling but I’ll admit I was hesitate when he answered the only question I had in response – “Why haven’t I heard of this book series?” My surprise at learning it was a web serial threw me as I am a proud book reader but man OH MAN! Worm took my web serial virginity and kept me aching for more!
    This was . . This IS truly a gift to be given and I don’t think there are words that properly express how grateful I am there is a mind as masterful as yours out there. I loved this story! I wish I had known about it as it came out years ago but better late than never! This is definitely a must read and one I will gladly recommended to anyone who likes wonderful stories. Even if you don’t see this comment – I felt I had to give the comments section my voice as I live, breatheand one day will die Worm! Cheers to you!

  217. I just finished reading the whole thing in a span of a week or two (in between jobs hehehe) and I have to say. HOLY FREAKIN CRAP THAT WAS AWESOME. Im kinda sad with the ending though. I thought it was better (for the story and the emotional impact it would have made) if Taylor really died. Also did not like the fact that she lost her powers but thats just me probably being a whiny idiot. I just wish she can visit the Undersiders from time to time.

    With that out of the way, thank you so much Wildbow for this amazing work. I look forward to reading your other novels. If I see this at a bookstore, I would definitely buy.

    • Her head is probably missing most of its hair and her voice etc is kinda screwed up post being shot in the head. She most likely looked like a guy and didn’t feel the need to correct the old woman.

  218. This took me one whole month to read in total, it was so awesome thank you so much for this excellent story. I really enjoyed reading it overall. I feel sad that it has ended though. :c

  219. I have read Worm a few times over the years now, and every time I come to the same conclusion that hasn’t changed with the rereads:

    This last interlude, or at least the Earth Aleph parts of it, are not necessary. We are better off not knowing what happened to Taylor. The story should end without this much explanation, as it feels like the interlude merely waters it down. The other interludes I enjoyed, but I regret having read the last one.

  220. This end is so touching. I’m so sad that Grue had been dead for SO LONG, though thinking about it he was the only Undersider who hasn’t been seen by anyone in person, maybe excepting Tattletale’s white lie in the hospital. I’m also glad that Taylor didn’t die and even regained function of her mind and body, even though it’s a bit saddening that she is completely unpowered now.
    This webstory is a beautiful work of art, I will start reading the sequel right away… but I doubt it will be as good as Worm since sequels have the tendency of being substandard *COUGH Star Wars COUGH*.

  221. My son told me about Worm and I am so thankful to have had the opportunity to go through this great journey. I loved the bittersweet end and I look forward to starting Pact

  222. I’m going to cry; this is unreal. I started this story in 2013, when my best friend introduced me to it. I guess, by that time, it was already over. I never finished it, then, and I just picked it up again a couple weeks ago. I absolutely devoured this story, and it made me really, unexpectedly emotional. It’s so beautifully written, and gutwrenching at times, and I find myself at a loss for words trying to describe how much I adore it. Of course, I’m going to start reading your other stories in this universe immediately, but… I’ll miss Taylor. I feel bad for her – looking at what she was left with, feeling so inconsequential.

    Thank you for producing this phenomenal work, I’m never gonna forget this story.

  223. That ending was fantastic. It saved me from being depressed with how I thought it was gonna end. *Sigh* This was just fantastic. Really satisfying.

  224. Thank you, Wildbow.

    How much you write…. I’m intimidated, honestly.

    What you write…. I tried for a long time on this comment, and I don’t have the right words. But it’s great, you’re great, amazing.

  225. It took me a bit less than a month to finish this and during this period, Worm was like a drug to me. Whenever I had free time (including the time at work, fortunately, they’re not tracking our internet usage) I was reading and whenever I wasn’t reading, I couldn’t stop thinking about it.
    I desperately wanted to know what would happen to Taylor, the new ways Tattletale would drive people towards mutilating their sisters, how Grue deals with his constantly changing role in the team, Imp and Regent being… well, Imp and Regent, what opponents Rachel releases her hounds on… and all the other equally intriguing side characters.

    Wildbow, your work is truly incredible mainly due to the fact that all characters are the product of their own stories. Very few authors manage to nail that in but it’s true in real life. All characters have an agenda, a purpose, a personality and dreams they strive for.

    However, the greatest achievement of your work, concerning me, is the fact that I put Taylor on the first spot on that list in first paragraph. The works where I actually gave a damn about leading character, never mind actually liking them, could be counted on one hand. I can confidently claim that your work was so good that Taylor got on my top 3 list of my favourite characters.

    You managed to create an incredible piece of art at an unbelievable pace. Words can’t express how much I enjoyed Worm.

    My only complaints are about the (in)famous timeskip, which I did like and I felt it was necessary but I wish it wasn’t handled in the middle of a chapter. It was confusing and I say that as someone who actually knew it would happen (I blame wiki). My second complaint is that there wasn’t enough of Legend! 😦 As much as I detest goody two shoes in other works, Legend was the character I was looking forward to since his interlude. He’s incredibly well written and was a breath of fresh air, a ray of light (pun not intended) in the bleakness that is Worm.

    Thank you for writing this. Reading this magnificent piece of art was the highlight of my days despite how dark it all really is. You might never read this but thank you, Wildbow!

    Also, more Legend, please!!

  226. Thank you. Reread, and I cried a crap ton this time. This is one of those pieces of art that you’d never forget. Absolutely fucking phenomenal.

  227. What was the reason for the old lady thinking Taylor was a boy? Typo? Something else?
    Also I really like the ending. Like Taylor said, she’s practically dead to the world/s. She has a whole lot of trauma and baggage, metaphorical and physical scars, but there’s a sliver of hope that she can figure it out and it’s up to her to decide if Contessa should’ve put her out of her misery.

  228. I loved every word of this well written, compelling work. There were some parts that dragged a bit, but the revelations and parallels those parts draw are worth the slog.
    My husband and I have read the work together and it actually brought us closer in our relationship. Talking about the story and then drawing on what’s happening in our current world made for some great conversations.
    When I started reading worm I was sure Taylor would die in the end. I’m happy you found a way to give readers closure and the characters peace.
    Thank you for sharing your work with us.

  229. So we get an ending in the vein of The Lord Of The Rings, where Taylor is “used up” and goes into the west as a sort of retirement.

    I’ve read better stories (I read a lot of stories), but this was easily one in the top third, and I’ve read very few complete stories this long that are this good. I’m not a big fan of superhero works (I’ve read a pretty good amount of ’60s comics, but I’ve only seen a handful of the modern superhero movies and pretty much none of the comics), so Worm has been wonderful in that regard; Wildbow you write really good…scenarios? (e.g. the Behemoth encounter is positively cinematic).

    I felt the story wobbled a good bit with the time skips (I can’t help but think the Taylor of July/August 2011, i.e. “Skitter” would have accomplished more in the following 18 months than she did, and it’s a long enough time span relative to the story thus far that it takes awhile to familiarize us with who she is as a person now, but there are efforts there to mitigate that), but I can’t think of a way to fix that without wrecking the entire plot from Slaughterhouse Army–>End of the story.

    If that sounds like I’m dismissive or disappointed with Worm, I’m not. It’s an outstanding work that I will doubtlessly remember and recommend for years to come, and it’s positively audacious to attempt to tell a story with a coherent plot that lengthy with that kind of depth. Just prior to starting Worm, I’d finished reading about a dozen books in another series that’s made millions for it’s publisher (/Is It Wrong to Try to Pick Up Girls in a Dungeon?/ currently has over 9 million copies in print according to Wikipedia), and Worm is easily better than that (a little bit of character development goes a long way, and that’s not the only thing Worm has going for it). Worm provided me with quite a bit of excitement and pleasure over the past four weeks, so I’m eagerly looking forward to diving into the next Wildbow work. Thank you.

    P.S. – I guess as far as loose ends go, the only one I really see is the Simurgh and whatever her plans involve(d). Presumably there’s something at work there unexplained, not that it *needs* to be. I guess Dinah’s uncertainty re: Taylor’s demise is half a loose end, but that’s more a description of the state of things. I’m not certain Tattletale is aware of Taylor’s state or not, and it kind of doesn’t matter, it works either way.

  230. Thank you for the epic story, I lost a lot of sleep beige reading it over a week. Sad that Taylor lost all of her power. Going back to the original power would have been nice, and that they didn’t find a healer for her arm. Still, it was a great story, so thanks.

  231. I’m way late to this party. I’ve been a fan of superheroes for a while and heard about worm through Reddit. I read through it over the course of a year and I have to say it’s one of the best stories I’ve ever read. I can’t believe it’s over. Thank you for this incredible story.

  232. Okay, so, I haven’t ever written something for Worm before, though I do remember being tempted at some point to stop lurking.

    However, this ending, the whole Speck-stretch, made me cave.

    Let me start off what is going to be an essay, probably buried under the thousands of other comments here, by reciting the tagline. Doing the wrong things, for the right reason. This idea of sacrifice, making the tough call, sits at the core of Worm, and I’ll analyze everything through this lense so I don’t start drifting into Khepri tier insanity.

    At the start of everything, all these superheroes, we had Scion, having lost his other half and purpose in life, drifting down and seeing all the dead shards around him. Scion first cured a guy of his cancer because whatever, then went off to do heroics 24/7, all across the globe, because he simply had no other purpose. He was doing the right things, but that wrong reason eventually caved. Because he didn’t even understand why he was doing it, all it took was one psychopath to set him into a 180, destroying everything because, hey, he had nothing else better.

    This sort of mindset is the complete contrast of our main character, Taylor. She has a clear goal in mind: stick it to those who’ve wronged her by doing legitmate good. Not just because there was nothing else, she knew from the very beginning she could have probably just killed everyone who hated her, solve it just like that. But she wanted to be better, to make her mom and dad proud, and help everyone, not just her own wounded psyche.

    From then on, she had to make a decision. Continue on her heroic path as she intended, or take an opportunity. It’s risky, but if she’s able to get in on the Undersiders, she could end up doing a lot more to bring them down in turn. The wrong thing, maybe, but it could do something good, so she takes it, falls into this supervillainous world and becomes honestly awesome (but I should probably save my shpeal about how good Taylor is as a character for if Wildbow enjoys my mad rambling and wants me to keep talking), then comes upon another conflict. Turn in her info on the undersiders, bring them all down, but also betray all the connections she’s made, and turn her back on Coil’s plan to take over the city and make it as good as it can possibly be. What I find interesting her is that, Taylor never really answers this. She ponders it amongst the chaos, then an Endbringer shows up and completely flips everything on it’s head. The city’s broken, and it needs someone to prop it back up. And considering that the alternative is allying herself with Armmaster and Shadow Stalker (Both of whom do the “right” things for very much the wrong reasons), she rules it as Skitter. The wrong thing, but for the right reason, helping everyone back up, and she manages it. In-between all the stunts with the PRT, the Slaughterhouse 9, and Coil, she stands strong, sticking to what she believes in and overcoming even the most BS of odds.

    Then she makes another wrong choice. Knowing her friends would be reeling, that the PRT would hate her, she turns herself in to fight directly against the slaughterhouse 9, doing everything she can to prepare against the very world ending.

    But last of all, she had to make one, final, ultimate wrong choice. He abandoned all of her limitations, and turned into mind controlling monster to try and finally strike against Scion, someone she’s been preparing a whole 2 years to finally fight, who was utterly and completely crushing everyone under his heel, all of them losing hope, to the point they started to make the wrong choices for the wrong reasons (Grue left to spend the rest of his days with his new girl [though apparently that was a lie], Weld and the irregulars took their revenge against cauldron, everyone in general was either on their last legs, or crawling away)

    She gave her mind, body and soul, everything up, the most wrong choice, the most dire sacrifice, and she saved everyone. Even if she did horrible things, completely controlling people’s minds and forcing them to fight against what seemed unbeatable, turning into a horrible monster just like what cauldron was, everyone won. Even as she was so broken, she took the cheering and tears of joy as signs of violence and pain, the world was saved.

    Because if she’s Skitter, if she’s Weaver, even if she’s Khepri, Talyor Hebert was a hero. She always wanted to do good, somehow, some way, and even if she was giving up her morality, mounting her guilt as she ended up harming others, having her very mind collapse in on itself to the completely incomprehensible, she did what would help in the long run, and when it counted, she didn’t waver for a second.

    The entities only cared about themselves, eating eachother up for resources, spreading themselves to other worlds to improve themselves, giving smaller lifeforms the power to change things, just so they can conflict and enhance their shards. The “right” thing, for the wrong reason. But Taylor, even if it was hard, even if she gave everything, lost everything, and was left a psychologically broken shell, always strived for something better. Even when she had no idea why, she was willing to defend the cabin Grue was in, taking her time and resources, making absolutely no reservations, to get it done.

    But, then again, you have to ask, what about all that moral ambiguity? Even with the Undersiders, Armsmaster once said “I know you think you’re right, that doesn’t make it God’s honest truth”, and Piggot brought up the harmful results of Taylor’s actions. In fact, even atop that, Saint was doing the wrong things for the right reasons, shutting down Dragon so her AI couldn’t go rogue and trigger doomsday, but of course, she wasn’t the trigger for it, and it ultimately just screwed everyone over.

    I honestly don’t have that much of a satisfying way to tie that in. I’m losing sleep over this anyhow, and there’s a good chance this won’t make any sense to anyone by the time it’s done. Which is a perfect Segway; humans aren’t perfect. Capes especially are screwed up, natural triggers have their minds subtly to extremely warped, and they can’t know right from wrong, sometimes. But, that’s life. We won’t always be for the right reasons, we won’t always be doing the right things, but at the end, we have to deal with it, bite the bullet, and keep going. Armsmaster, Taylor, everyone had to move on from their mistakes and traumas and back eachother up. In fact, in the final battle, even when she’s completely unable to process human speech, the undersiders still trust Taylor. They know it could go horribly wrong, that her taking over all those capes could easily backfire, and she could just be screwing them over. But, they stuck to their guns, made the tough call, and the world got saved, because of those we didn’t think were so important.

    Taylor Hebert will always be a hero to me. An edgy, angsty, teenage hero, and perhaps one of the best, most suffering prone characters out there. Seriously, this forker has her situation get worse every passing week, peaking at her losing her mind and apparently getting her powers shut down, what even.

    I hate you so much for this ending, Wildbow, but not only is that hatred for all the right reasons, but I love you for the journey here. I originally planned to read through Worm, then just catch up to Berserk, but I can see very clearly I have Ward to catch up to.

  233. I don’t believe this. It’s what Taylor deserves, but I just don’t believe it. “brain surgery with a bullet” seals the deal for me. Even if it’s just Taylor’s impression of what happened.

    Taylor doesn’t get to walk away from this that easily. This isn’t heavy enough a sacrifice.

    But I can dream, and to me, that’s all this chapter is—a dream. And likely—with any luck—not Taylor’s.

Leave a reply to farmerbob1 Cancel reply